Bilingual Divine Liturgy of ST John Chrysostom ST Mary Palos Heights Illinois

SAINT MARY ORTHODOX CHURCH
OF PALOS HEIGHTS, ILLINOIS

6330 W. 127th St., Palos Heights, IL 60463
Antiochian Orthodox Christian Archdiocese of North America

“The disciples were first called Christians in Antioch.” (Acts 11:26)
THE DIVINE LITURGY

OF ST. JOHN CHRYSOSTOM
As celebrated on Sundays
Bilingual Service Book: English and ‫العربية‬
‫الذهيب الفم‬
ّ ‫يوحنا‬ ‫للقديس‬ ‫اإلهلي‬ ‫القداس‬ ‫خدمة‬
THIS BOOK IS PROPERTY OF ST. MARY ORTHODOX CHURCH

PLEASE DO NOT WRITE IN THIS BOOK
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE FROM THE CHURCH
For the Glory of God
Dormition of the Theotokos

PRINTED NOVEMBER 2015
Table of Contents
On Participation in the Divine Liturgy 1
The Great Doxology 3
Divine Liturgy of St. John Chrysostom 5
The Trisagion Prayers for the Departed 50
The Removal of Crowns 55
Prayers in Preparation for Holy Communion 58
Prayers of Thanksgiving after Holy Communion 67
Church Etiquette 70
‫فهرس المحتويات‬
‫‪1‬‬ ‫المشاركة في القداس اإللهي‬
‫‪3‬‬ ‫المجدلة الكبرى‬
‫‪5‬‬ ‫الذهبي الفم‬
‫ّ‬ ‫القداس اإللهي للقديس يوحنا‬
‫‪55‬‬ ‫الترصاجيون للراقدين‬
‫‪55‬‬ ‫رفع األكاليــل‬
‫‪55‬‬ ‫صالة قبل المناولة‬
‫‪76‬‬ ‫صالة الشكر بعد المناولة‬
‫‪65‬‬ ‫السلوك في الكنيسة‬
On Participation in the Divine Liturgy
Taken from “The Divine Liturgy for Clergy and Laity” service book published by the
Antiochian Orthodox Christian Archdiocese of North America
The word “Liturgy” is a combination of two Greek words (leitos and

ergon – meaning “concerning the people” and “work,” respectively).
It denotes a familiar task in which all the people take part. Thus, in
Liturgy there is no audience; everyone is a participant. Liturgy is
certainly NOT something that goes on just between the priest and the
choir; the function of the latter is to lead all the people into a full
participation.
Congregational participation is not new. It is, rather, the Tradition of
the Church which had been largely and regrettably lost in North
America until recently. The Martyr Ignatius himself, the God-bearer
and second bishop of Antioch (after the founding Apostles Peter and
Paul), is credited with introducing antiphonal singing in the church.
Indeed, to this day, most of our hymnography is intended to be
rendered antiphonally. Right from the first century, St. Ignatius
wanted his flock to be an active part of the service by singing Psalm
verses, refrains and responses.
With the exception of a small number of brief prayers – wherein the
priest asks forgiveness for his own sins and prays for strength to
perform his ministry – everything in the Liturgy is in the language of
“we” and “us.” The Orthodox understand Liturgy as being a family
gathering. We consider ourselves as children in our Father’s house.
Every member of the family, therefore, has chores and
responsibilities, according to the ability of each in the variety of
God-given gifts and ministries in the Body of Christ, the Church.
Thus we understand that all the baptized faithful share in Christ’s
Priesthood, and that the Body is healthy only when each member
(or organ) thereof is contributing its unique and vital function. In the
Orthodox Church no Liturgy may be served without the presence and
participation of the laity.
Participation in the Liturgy 1
‫المشاركة في القداس اإللهي‬
‫أُخذ هذا المقال من كتاب "القداس اإللهي لإلكليروس والشعب" التي نشرتها‬
‫األبرشية األنطاكية األرثوذكسية المسيحية لكل أمريكا الشمالية‬
‫رجيا (أي القداس اإللهي) كلمة من أصل يوناني وهي كلمة مرّكبة من جزئين‪:‬‬ ‫الليتُ ّ‬
‫‪ leitos‬أي الشعب‪ ،‬و ‪ ergon‬أي العمل‪ .‬فيكون معناها "العمل الذي يشترك فيه الشعب‪ ".‬نستنتج‬
‫أن القداس اإللهي ليس فيه متفرجون يكتفون بالمشاهدة‪ ،‬بل على ك ّل فرد أن يشارك فيه‪.‬‬‫من ذلك ّ‬
‫مهمة مقصورة على الكاهن والخورس فحسب‪َّ .‬‬
‫ألن‬ ‫أن القداس اإللهي ليس ّ‬ ‫ك فيه إ َذن‪َّ ،‬‬
‫ومما ال ش ّ‬
‫ّ‬
‫دور الجوقة هو أن يسهّل على جميع الشعب االشتراك الكامل في القداس اإللهي‪.‬‬
‫لكنه‬
‫جديدا‪ ،‬بل هو تّقليد عريق في الكنيسة‪ّ .‬‬
‫ً‬ ‫واشتراك جماعة المؤمنين في عبادة القداس اإللهي ليس‬
‫مالية‪ .‬ومن المتعارف‬
‫تماما‪ ،‬في معظم أرجاء أميركا ال ّش ّ‬
‫لسوء الحظّ اضمح ّل‪ ،‬أو كاد أن يضمح ّل ً‬
‫أن الفضل في إدخال "التّرنيم التّجاوبي" بين الجوقة وجماعة المؤمنين في الكنيسة‪ ،‬يعود إلى‬
‫عليه ّ‬
‫الرسوالن‬
‫القديس ال ّشهيد إغناطيوس‪ ،‬المتو ّشح باهلل‪ ،‬الذي أصبح أسقف أنطاكية الثّاني‪ ،‬بعدما قام ّ‬
‫ّ‬
‫تم بالتّجاوب بين‬
‫صمم ألن ُي ّ‬
‫بطرس وبولس بتأسيس تلك الكنيسة‪ .‬ومعظم التّرنيم‪ ،‬حتّى يومنا هذا‪ُ ،‬م ّ‬
‫عيته بدور‬
‫األول‪ ،‬أراد القديس إغناطيوس أن تضطلع ر ّ‬ ‫الطرفين المذكورين‪ .‬فمنذ القرن الميالدي ّ‬
‫فعال حاسم في العبادة‪ ،‬وذلك بترنيمها الزمة معينة تتخللها آيات المزامير‪ ،‬وفقًا لهذه الطريقة‬
‫ّ‬
‫التجاوبية‪.‬‬
‫ّ‬
‫الصلوات السرّية – التي يستغفر فيها الكاهن اهلل عن خطاياه‪ ،‬ويسأله‬

‫عددا ضئيال من ّ‬ ‫واذا استثنينا ً‬
‫محرٌر بصيغة الجمع‪:‬‬
‫فإن باقي القداس اإللهي كلّه َّ‬
‫يقويه للقيام بدوره في أداء العبادة – ّ‬
‫بح اررة أن ّ‬
‫نعد ذواتنا بمثابة‬ ‫ًّ‬
‫عائليا‪ ،‬أي ّإننا ّ‬ ‫اجتماعا‬
‫ً‬ ‫ثوذكسيون القداس اإللهي‬
‫ّ‬ ‫نحن واّيانا‪ .‬يعتبر المؤمنون األر‬
‫خاصة‪،‬‬
‫ّ‬ ‫ومهام‬
‫ّ‬ ‫اجبات‬
‫أوالد في دار أبينا‪ .‬وبالتّالي‪ ،‬تقع على كاهل ك ّل عضو من أعضاء األُسرة و ٌ‬
‫أن‬
‫الروح القدس‪ ،‬للعمل في جسد المسيح الذي هو الكنيسة‪ .‬وعليه نرى ّ‬
‫وفقًا لما آتاه اهلل من مواهب ّ‬
‫التامة‪ّ ،‬إال‬
‫أن جسد المسيح ال ينعم بالعافية ّ‬
‫ك ّل َمن اعتمد في المسيح‪ ،‬يشارك في كهنوت المسيح‪ ،‬و ّ‬
‫الحيوي الفريد‪ ،‬المنوط به دون سواه‪ .‬لذا ال يجوز في‬
‫ّ‬ ‫بالدور‬
‫إذا كان ك ّل عضو من أعضائه يقوم ّ‬
‫تتم خدمات القداس اإللهي ّإال بحضور ال ّشعب ومشاركته‪.‬‬
‫ثوذكسية أن ّ‬
‫ّ‬ ‫الكنيسة األر‬
‫‪1‬‬ ‫املشاركة يف القداس اإلهلي‬

Our Liturgy is characterized NOT by a priest who has power to
change bread and wine, but by a common prayer – a prayer led by the
priest and to which all must assent – a prayer addressed to the Father,
in the Name of his only-begotten Son, that the Father will send upon
us and upon the gifts that are offered his Holy Spirit and will unite all
to one another in a Holy Communion. In the work of our Liturgy, we
become the manifestation of the Body of Christ onto which we were
grafted at baptism. It is vital that we all take part in this work. When
we partake, we take part in and become part of the Body of Christ.
His Body is alive and life-giving. By our incorporation into it, we
become partakers of the Fountain of immortality and of the divine
nature itself.
Let us, therefore, involve ourselves fully into the service. Let us
make the Liturgy our prayer – the prayer of the whole people of God
– singing, blessing and worshipping him who could not endure to
behold mankind oppressed and subject to death, who did come and
did save us. Blessed be the Name of the Lord, henceforth and
forevermore!
Participation in the Liturgy 2

‫السلطة على تحويل الخبز والخمر إلى جسد المسيح‬ ‫يتميز القداس اإللهي ليس في وجود كاهن له ّ‬‫ّ‬
‫يؤ ّمها الكاهن‪ ،‬ويشاركه فيها جميع المؤمنين‪ .‬وهي صالة تُرفَع‬
‫الصالة المشتركة‪ ،‬التي ُ‬
‫ودمه‪ ،‬بل في ّ‬
‫القدوس علينا وعلى‬
‫السماوي باسم ابنه الوحيد يسوع المسيح‪ ،‬لكي يرس َل اآلب روحه ّ‬
‫إلى اآلب ّ‬
‫مقدسة‪ .‬ففي عمل القداس اإللهي‬
‫بعضنا مع بعض في شركة ّ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ويؤهلنا ألن نتّحد‬
‫ّ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫المقدمة‪،‬‬ ‫القرابين‬
‫الحيوية إ َذن أن‬
‫ّ‬ ‫بالمعمودية‪ .‬من الواجبات‬
‫ّ‬ ‫الذي نقوم به‪ّ ،‬إنما نمثّل جسد المسيح الذي تطعَّمنا فيه‬
‫جميعا في عمل القداس اإللهي‪ ،‬وبهذه المشاركة نصبح جزءاً في جسد المسيح‪ ،‬ذلك الجسد‬ ‫ً‬ ‫نشارك‬
‫حي ويعطي الحياة‪ .‬وباندماجنا في جسد المسيح‪ ،‬نتناول من ينبوع الخلود والطبيعة‬
‫الذي هو ّ‬
‫اإللهية ذاتها‪.‬‬
‫ّ‬
‫تامة في خدمة القداس اإللهي‪ .‬علينا أن نجعل من القداس اإللهي‬

‫علينا إ َذن أن نساهم مساهمة ّ‬
‫الصالة التي يشترك فيها شعب اهلل بكامله‪،‬‬
‫شخصيتنا‪ّ ،‬‬
‫ّ‬ ‫تميز‬
‫األساسية التي ّ‬
‫ّ‬ ‫الصالة‬
‫صالتنا األولى‪ّ ،‬‬
‫مستعب ًدا للخطيئة والموت‪ ،‬بل أتى‬
‫َ‬ ‫مرّنماً ومباركاً وعابداً ذاك الذي لم يحتمل أن يرى جنس البشر‬
‫الرب مبارًكا من اآلن والى األبد!‬
‫وحررنا‪ .‬فليكن اسم ّ‬
‫ّ‬
‫‪2‬‬ ‫املشاركة يف القداس اإلهلي‬

The Great Doxology
The priest begins the Great Doxology. Subsequent verses are sung antiphonally
by the priest and choir.
Glory to thee, who has shown us the Light. Glory be to God on

high, and on earth peace, and good will among men.
We praise thee, we bless thee, we worship thee, we glorify thee,

we give thanks unto thee for thy great glory.
O Lord, Heavenly King, God the Father Almighty; O Lord, the

only begotten Son, Jesus Christ; and the Holy Spirit.
O Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father, that takest away
the sin of the world, have mercy on us, thou that takest away
the sins of the world.
Receive our prayer, thou that sittest at the right hand of the
Father, and have mercy on us.
For thou only art holy, thou only art the Lord, O Jesus Christ, to
the Glory of God the Father. Amen.
Every day will I bless thee, and I will praise thy Name forever;
yea, forever and ever.
Vouchsafe, O Lord, to keep us this day without sin.
Blessed art thou O Lord, God of our Fathers, and praised and
glorified be thy Name forever. Amen.
‫الم ْج َدلة ال ُكبرى‬
‫َ‬
‫يبدء الكاهن بترتيل المجدلة الكبرى‪ .‬بعد ذلك‪ ،‬يتناوب الكاهن بترتيل اآليات الالحقة مع الجوقة‪.‬‬
‫َّالِم‪َ ،‬وِفي‬
‫ض الس َ‬ ‫النور‪ ،‬اْلمج ُد ِ‬
‫هلل ِفي اْل ُعلَى‪ ،‬و َعلَى ْاأل َْر ِ‬ ‫ظ ِه َر ُّ‬
‫اْل َم ْج ُد لَ َك َيا ُم ْ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫الن ِ‬
‫اس اْل َم َس َّرة‪.‬‬ ‫َّ‬
‫َج ِل َع ِظ ِيم َج َال ِل َم ْج ِدك‪.‬‬

‫ِّد َك‪َ ،‬ن ْش ُك ُر َك ِم ْن أ ْ‬
‫ِّح َك ُنَب ِارُك َك‪َ ،‬ن ْس ُج ُد لَ َك ُن َمج ُ‬
‫ُن َسب ُ‬
‫اإل ْب ُن اْل َو ِحيد‬

‫ب ِْ‬ ‫الضابِطُ اْل ُكل‪ ،‬أَُّيهَا َّ‬
‫الر ُّ‬ ‫اآلب َّ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫َّم ِاوي‪،‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫الر ُّ ِ‬
‫ب اْل َملك‪ْ ،‬اإللَهُ الس َ‬ ‫أَُّيهَا َّ‬
‫َي ُسوعُ اْل َم ِس ِ‬
‫يح‪َ ،‬وَيا أَُّيهَا ُّ‬
‫الرو ُح اْلقُ ُدس‪.‬‬
‫اإللَه‪ ،‬يا حم َل ِ‬
‫اهلل‪َ ،‬يا ْاب َن ْاآل ِب‪َ ،‬يا َرِاف َع َخ ِط َيئ ِة اْل َعالَِم ْار َح ْمَنا‪َ ،‬يا َرِاف َع‬ ‫ب ِْ‬ ‫الر ُّ‬
‫أَُّيهَا َّ‬
‫َ ََ‬
‫ط َايا اْل َعالَم‪.‬‬
‫َخ َ‬
‫ض ُّرَعَنا أَُّيهَا اْل َجالِ ُس َع ْن َي ِم ِ‬

‫ين ْاآل ِب َو ْار َح ْمَنا‪.‬‬ ‫تَقََّب ْل تَ َ‬
‫ب يسوعُ اْلم ِسيح‪ِ ،‬في مج ِد ِ‬
‫اهلل‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫الر ُّ َ ُ‬
‫ت َو ْح َد َك َّ‬ ‫ت َو ْح َد َك قُ ُّد ٌ‬
‫وس‪ ،‬أ َْن َ‬ ‫ِألََّن َك أ َْن َ‬
‫ْاآل ِب‪ِ .‬‬
‫آمين‪.‬‬
‫اس َم َك إِلَى ْاألََب ِد‪َ ،‬وِالَى أََب ِد ْاألََب ِد‪.‬‬

‫ِّح ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫في ُك ِّل َي ْوٍم أَُب ِارُك َك‪َ ،‬وأ َ‬
‫ُسب ُ‬
‫ظ ِفي َه َذا اْلَي ْوِم بِ َغ ْي ِر َخ ِط َيئ ٍة‪.‬‬

‫َن ُن ْحفَ َ‬ ‫َهْلَنا َيا َر ُّ‬
‫ب أْ‬ ‫أ ِّ‬
‫ب إِلَه آبائَِنا‪ ،‬مسَّب ٌح ومم َّج ٌد إِسم َك إِلَى ْاألَب ِد‪ِ .‬‬
‫آمين‪.‬‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُْ‬ ‫ُ َ ََُ‬ ‫ت َيا َر ُّ َ َ‬
‫ك أ َْن َ‬
‫ُمَب َار ٌ‬
‫‪3‬‬ ‫اجملدلة الكربى‬

Let thy mercy, O Lord: be upon us, as we do put our hope in
thee.
Blessed art Thou, O Lord: teach me Thy statutes. (Thrice)
Lord, Thou hast been our refuge in all generations. I said: Be

merciful unto me; heal my soul, for I have sinned against Thee.
Lord, I have fled unto Thee: teach me to do Thy will, for Thou
art my God.
For with Thee is the fountain of life; in Thy light shall we see
light.
O continue Thy loving kindness unto them that know Thee.
Holy God, Holy Mighty, Holy Immortal: have mercy on us.

(Thrice)
Glory to the Father and to the Son and to the Holy Spirit.
Both now and ever and unto ages of ages. Amen.
Holy Immortal, have mercy on us.
Holy God, Holy Mighty, Holy Immortal: have mercy on us.
After the Great Doxology, the appointed troparion is now sung.

‫ب َر ْح َمتُ َك َعلَ ْيَنا‪َ ،‬ك ِم ْث ِل اتِّ َكالَِنا َعلَ ْيك‪.‬‬
‫لِتَ ُك ْن َيا َر ُّ‬
‫ب َعلِّ ْمنِي ُحقُوقَك‪( .‬ثالثاً)‬

‫ت َيا َر ُّ‬
‫ك أ َْن َ‬
‫ُمَب َار ٌ‬
‫ف َن ْف ِسي‪ِ ،‬ألَِّني‬
‫ب ارحمنِي وا ْش ِ‬
‫ت َي َار ُّ ْ َ ْ َ‬
‫يل‪ ،‬أََنا ُقْل ُ‬ ‫ِ ِ ٍ‬
‫يل و ِج ٍ‬
‫ت لََنا في ج َ‬
‫ب َمْل َجأً ُك ْن َ‬ ‫َيا َر ُّ‬
‫ت إِلَ ْيك‪.‬‬ ‫قَ ْد َخ ِط ْئ ُ‬
‫اك‪ِ ،‬ألََّن َك أ َْن َ‬

‫ت ُه َو إِلَ ِهي‪.‬‬ ‫ض َ‬‫َع َم َل ِر َ‬ ‫ْت‪ ،‬فَ َعلِّ ْمنِي أ ْ‬
‫َن أ ْ‬ ‫ب إِلَ ْي َك لَ َجأ ُ‬
‫َيا َر ُّ‬
‫َن ِم ْن ِقَبلِ َك ِهي َع ْي َن اْل َحَياة‪َ ،‬وبُِن ِ‬

‫ور َك ُن َعايِ ُن ُّ‬
‫النور‪.‬‬ ‫ِأل َّ‬
‫َ‬
‫ين َي ْع ِرفُ َ‬
‫ون َك‪.‬‬ ‫َِّ‬
‫ط َر ْح َمتَ َك َعلَى الذ َ‬
‫فَ ْاب ُس ْ‬
‫وس الَِّذي َال َي ُم ُ‬

‫وت ْار َح ْمَنا‪( .‬ثالثاً)‬ ‫وس اْلقَ ِوي‪ ،‬قُ ُّد ٌ‬
‫وس اهللُ‪ ،‬قُ ُّد ٌ‬
‫قُ ُّد ٌ‬
‫الرو ِح اْلقُ ُد ِ‬
‫س‪.‬‬ ‫اْلم ْج ُد لِ ْْل ِب و ِْ‬
‫اإل ْب ِن َو ُّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اه ِرين‪ِ .‬‬
‫الد ِ‬
‫ان وِالَى َد ْه ِر َّ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫آمين‪.‬‬ ‫ْاآل َن َو ُكل أ ََو ٍ َ‬

‫وت ْار َح ْمَنا‪.‬‬ ‫قُ ُّد ٌ‬

‫وت ْار َح ْمَنا‪.‬‬ ‫وس اْلقَ ِوي‪ ،‬قُ ُّد ٌ‬
‫قُ ُّد ٌ‬
‫بعد ترتيل المجدلة الكبرى‪ ،‬يرتل الطروبارية المعينة‪.‬‬
‫‪4‬‬ ‫اجملدلة الكربى‬

THE DIVINE LITURGY
OF ST. JOHN CHRYSOSTOM
The priest and deacon exchange the following dialogue before the holy table:
Priest: O Heavenly King, O Comforter, the Spirit of truth, who art
in all places and fillest all things, Treasury of good things
and Giver of life: Come, and dwell in us, and cleanse us
from every stain, and save our souls, O gracious Lord.
The priest and deacon make three metanias while the priest says each time:
Priest: Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will
among men. (Twice)
O Lord, thou shalt open my lips, and my mouth shall declare
thy praise. (Once)
The priest kisses the gospel book and the holy table, while the deacon kisses only
the southwest corner of the holy table. The deacon then bows his head to the
priest and holding his orarion in his right hand says:
Deacon: It is time for the Lord to act. Bless, master.
The priest makes the sign of the cross over the deacon’s head, saying:
Priest: Blessed is our God, always, now and ever, and unto ages of
ages.
Deacon: Amen. Pray for me, holy master.
Priest: The Lord direct thy steps unto every good work.
Deacon: Remember me, holy master.
Blessing the deacon, the priest says:
Priest: Thy diaconate, the Lord God remember in his Kingdom,
always, now and ever, and unto ages of ages.
Deacon: Amen.
Liturgy of St. John Chrysostom 5

‫خدمة القداس اإلهلي‬
‫الذهيب الفم‬
‫ّ‬ ‫للقديس يوحنا‬
‫يتناوب الكاهن والشماس على تالوة الصالة التالية أمام المائدة المقدسة‪:‬‬
‫ان َوا ْل َمالِئُ ا ْل ُك َّل‪،‬‬

‫اض ُر ِفي ُك ِّل َم َك ٍ‬
‫ق‪ ،‬ا ْلح ِ‬
‫َّم ِاويُّ‪ ،‬ا ْل ُم َعِّزي‪ُ ،‬رو ُح ا ْل َح ِّ َ‬‫ك الس َ‬ ‫أَُّيهَا ا ْل َملِ ُ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ص‬ ‫ِّ‬
‫س‪َ ،‬وخل ْ‬ ‫اس ُك ْن ِف َينا وطَهِّ ْرَنا ِم ْن ُك ِّل َدَن ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َك ْن ُز الصَّالِح ِ‬
‫ات‪َ ،‬وَر ِاز ُ‬
‫ق ا ْل َحَياة‪َ ،‬هلُ َّم َو ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫أَُّيهَا الصَّال ُح ُنفُ َ‬
‫وسَنا‪.‬‬
‫يسجد الكاهن والشماس ثالث مرات بينما يقول الكاهن في كل مرة‪:‬‬
‫َّالم َوِفي َّ‬

‫الن ِ‬
‫اس ا ْل َم َس َّرة‪( .‬مرتين)‬ ‫ض الس َ‬ ‫هلل ِفي ا ْل ُعلَى و َعلَى ْاأل َْر ِ‬ ‫ا ْلمج ُد ِ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ك‪( .‬مرة)‬‫ب ا ْفتَ ْح َشفَتَ َّي لِ ُي ْخبِ ْر فَ ِمي بِتَ ْسبِ َحتِ َ‬
‫يقبل الكاهن اإلنجيل والمائدة المقدسة بينما يقبل الشماس المائدة وحدها من الزاوية الجنوبية الغربية‪.‬‬
‫ثم يحني الشماس رأسه إلى الكاهن حامال بيده اليمنى زناره وقائال‪:‬‬
‫يه لِ َّلر ِّ‬

‫ب‪َ .‬ب ِار ْك َيا َسيِّد‪.‬‬ ‫ت يعم ُل ِف ِ‬
‫َها ُه َوَذا َوْق ٌ ُ ْ َ‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬
‫يرسم الكاهن إشارة الصليب فوق رأس الشماس‪ ،‬قائال‪:‬‬
‫الد ِ‬
‫اه ِرين‪.‬‬ ‫ان وِالَى َد ْه ِر َّ‬ ‫ين‪َّ َ ،‬‬ ‫ك اهللُ إلَهَُنا‪ُ ،‬ك َّل ِح ٍ‬
‫اآلن َو ُكل أ ََو ٍ َ‬ ‫تََب َار َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ِّد ا ْل ِق ِّديس‪.‬‬
‫َجلِي أَُّيهَا السَّي ُ‬
‫ص ِّل ِم ْن أ ْ‬
‫آمين‪َ .‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬
‫صالِ ٍح‪.‬‬ ‫ِّ ٍ‬
‫ك إِلَى ُكل َع َمل َ‬ ‫ب ُخطَا َ‬ ‫الر ُّ‬‫ُي َس ِّد ُد َّ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫أُ ْذ ُك ْرنِي أَُّيهَا السَّي ُ‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬
‫يبارك الكاهن الشماس‪ ،‬قائال‪:‬‬
‫ين‪ْ ،‬اآل َن َو ُك َّل أ ََو ٍ‬

‫ان‪،‬‬ ‫َّم ِاوي‪ُ ،‬ك َّل َح ٍ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫الر ُّ ِ ِ‬ ‫لَِي ْذ ُك ِر َّ‬ ‫ُشم ِ‬
‫وسَّيتَ َ‬
‫ب ْاإللَهُ في َملَ ُكوته الس َ‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫الد ِ‬
‫اه ِرين‪.‬‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫َوِالَى َد ْه ِر‬
‫ِ‬
‫آمين‪.‬‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬
‫‪5‬‬ ‫القداس اإلهلي للقديس يوحنا الذهيب الفم‬

Having kissed the priest’s hand, the deacon exits the sanctuary through the north
door. Standing at his place in the center of the solea, the deacon makes three
metanias before the royal doors, saying each time:
Deacon: O Lord, thou shalt open my lips, and my mouth shall declare
thy praise. (Thrice)
Lifting his orarion with his right hand, the deacon says aloud:
Deacon: Bless, master.

The priest kisses the gospel book, lifts it up with both hands, making with it the
sign of the cross over the antiminsion, while saying with a loud voice:
Priest: Blessed is the Kingdom of the Father, and of the

Son, and of the Holy Spirit, now and ever, and
unto ages of ages.
Choir: Amen.
The priest replaces the gospel book on the antiminsion. The deacon, standing
before the royal doors, lifts his orarion and intones the Litany of Peace.
The Litany of Peace

Deacon: In peace let us pray to the Lord.
Choir: Lord, have mercy. (The choir repeats this after each petition)
Deacon: For the peace from above, and for the salvation of our
souls, let us pray to the Lord.
Deacon: For the peace of the whole world, for the good estate
of the holy churches of God, and for the union of all
men, let us pray to the Lord.
Deacon: For this holy house, and for those who with faith,
reverence, and fear of God enter therein, let us pray
to the Lord.
‫يقبل الشماس يد الكاهن ويخرج من الهيكل من الباب الشمالي ويقف في مكانه على الصوليا‪ .‬ثم يسجد‬
‫ثالث مرات أمام الباب الملوكي‪ ،‬قائال في كل مرة‪:‬‬
‫ب ا ْفتَ ْح َشفَتَ َّي لِ ُي ْخبِ ْر فَ ِمي بِتَ ْسبِ َحتِ َ‬

‫ك‪( .‬ثالثاً)‬ ‫َيا َر ُّ‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬
‫يرفع الشماس زناره بيده اليمنى ويعلن بصوت عظيم‪:‬‬
‫الشماس‪َ :‬ب ِار ْك َيا َسيِّد‪.‬‬

‫يقبل الكاهن اإلنجيل ويرفعه بكلتي يديه‪ ،‬ويرسم به إشارة الصليب فوق األندمينسي‪ ،‬بينما يعلن بصوت‬
‫عظيم‪:‬‬
‫س‪ْ ،‬اْل َن َو ُك َّل أ ََو ٍ‬

‫ان‬ ‫وح ا ْلقُ ُد ِ‬ ‫ُم َب َارَك ٌة ِهي َم ْملَ َك ُة ْاْل ِب َو ِْ‬
‫اْل ْب ِن َو ُّ‬
‫الر ِ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫َ‬
‫َّاه ِرين‪.‬‬‫وِالَى َد ْه ِر الد ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫آمين‪.‬‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬
‫يعيد الكاهن اإلنجيل إلى مكانه على األندمينسي‪ .‬يقف الشماس أمام الباب الملوكي ويرفع زناره ويتلو‬
‫الطلبة السالمية‪.‬‬
‫الطلبة السالمية‬
‫طلُب‪.‬‬
‫ب َن ْ‬ ‫الشماس‪ :‬بِ َس َالٍم إِلَى َّ‬
‫الر ِّ‬
‫(تعاد بعد كل طلبة)‬ ‫يا ُّ‬
‫رب ارحم‪.‬‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬
‫طلُب‪.‬‬ ‫ب َن ْ‬ ‫وسَنا إِلَى َّ‬
‫الر ِّ‬ ‫الص ُنفُ ِ‬
‫َّالِم الَِّذي ِم َن اْل ُعلَى و َخ ِ‬ ‫الشماس‪ِ :‬م ْن أ ْ‬
‫َج ِل الس َ‬
‫َ‬
‫س ِ‬
‫اهلل اْل ُمقَ َّد َس ِة‪َ ،‬واتِّ َح ِاد‬ ‫ات َكَنائِ ِ‬
‫الم ُك ِّل اْلعالَِم‪ ،‬وحس ِن ثَب ِ‬‫َج ِل س ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َُ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫الشماس‪ :‬م ْن أ ْ َ‬
‫ب َن ْ‬ ‫اْل ُكل‪ ،‬إِلَى َّ‬
‫الر ِّ‬
‫يم ٍ‬
‫ان َوَوَرٍع‬ ‫ين َي ْد ُخلُ َ ِ ِ ِِ‬ ‫َِّ‬ ‫َج ِل َه َذا اْلَب ْي ِت اْل ُمقَ َّد ِ‬
‫الشماس‪ِ :‬م ْن أ ْ‬
‫ون إلَ ْيه بإ َ‬ ‫س‪َ ،‬والذ َ‬
‫طلُب‪.‬‬ ‫ب َن ْ‬ ‫اهلل‪ ،‬إِلَى َّ‬
‫الر ِّ‬ ‫ف ِ‬ ‫و َخو ِ‬
‫َ ْ‬
Deacon: For our Father and Metropolitan (N.), and for our
Bishop (N.), for the honorable priesthood, the
diaconate in Christ, for all the clergy and the people,
let us pray to the Lord.
Deacon: For the President of the United States and all civil
authorities, and for our armed forces everywhere,
let us pray to the Lord.
Deacon: For this city, and for every city and land, and for the
faithful who dwell therein, let us pray to the Lord.
Deacon: For healthful seasons, for abundance of the fruits of
the earth, and for peaceful times, let us pray to the
Lord.
Deacon: For travelers by sea, by land, and by air, for the sick
and the suffering, for captives and their salvation, let
us pray to the Lord.
Deacon: For our deliverance from all tribulation, wrath,
danger, and necessity, let us pray to the Lord.
Deacon: Help us, save us, have mercy on us, and keep us,
O God, by thy grace.
Deacon: Calling to remembrance our all-holy, immaculate,
most blessed and glorious Lady Theotokos and
ever-Virgin Mary, with all the Saints, let us commend
ourselves and each other and all our life unto Christ
our God.
Choir: To thee, O Lord.

‫يس َكهََنتَِنا (فالن)‪َ ،‬واْل َكهََن ِة‬
‫وبولِيتَِنا (فالن)‪ ،‬وَرئِ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫الشماس‪ِ :‬م ْن أ ْ‬
‫َج ِل أَبِ َينا َو ِمتْ ُر ُ‬
‫الش ْع ِب‪،‬‬ ‫وس و َّ‬‫ام َس ِة اْل ُخ َّد ِام بِاْل َم ِسيح‪ ،‬و َج ِم ِ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫الشم ِ‬‫َّ‬ ‫اْل ُم َك َّرِم َ‬
‫يع ْاإل ْكل ُير َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ين‪َ ،‬و َ‬
‫طلُب‪.‬‬ ‫ب َن ْ‬ ‫إِلَى َّ‬
‫الر ِّ‬
‫طلُب‪.‬‬ ‫صالِ ٍح‪ ،‬إِلَى َّ‬

‫الر ِّ‬
‫ب َن ْ‬ ‫ِّ ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫الشماس‪ِ :‬من أ ْ ِ َّ ِ‬
‫َجل ُحكامَنا َو ُم َؤ َازَرتِ ِه ْم في ُكل َع َمل َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َج ِل َه ِذ ِه اْل َم ِد َين ِة‪َ ،‬و َج ِم ِ‬
‫الشماس‪ِ :‬م ْن أ ْ‬
‫ين‬ ‫يع اْل ُم ُد ِن َوْاْلقَُرى‪َ ،‬واْل ُم ْؤ ِمن َ‬
‫ين السَّاكن َ‬
‫طلُب‪.‬‬ ‫ب َن ْ‬ ‫ِفيهَا‪ ،‬إِلَى َّ‬
‫الر ِّ‬
‫ض بِالثِّمار‪ ،‬وأَوقَ ٍ‬
‫ص ِب ْاأل َْر ِ‬ ‫ال ْاأل ْ ِ‬
‫اعتِ َد ِ‬ ‫الشماس‪ِ :‬م ْن أ ْ‬
‫َج ِل ْ‬
‫ات‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َه ِوَية‪َ ،‬و َخ ْ‬
‫َس َال ِمَّي ٍة‪ ،‬إِلَى َّ‬
‫الر ِّ‬
‫ب نطلُب‪.‬‬
‫ِّ ِ‬ ‫َج ِل اْلمس ِاف ِر ِ‬‫الشماس‪ِ :‬م ْن أ ْ‬

‫ين‬ ‫ين في اْلَب ْح ِر َواْلَبِّر َواْل َجو‪َ ،‬واْل َم ْر َ‬
‫ضى َواْل ُمتَأَلم َ‬ ‫َُ َ‬
‫طلُب‪.‬‬ ‫الر ِّ‬
‫ب َن ْ‬ ‫و ْاألَسرى و َخ َال ِ‬
‫ص ِهم‪ ،‬إِلَى َّ‬ ‫َ َْ َ‬
‫ط ٍر َو ِش َّد ٍة‪ ،‬إِلَى َّ‬
‫الر ِّ‬
‫ب‬ ‫ض ٍب َو َخ َ‬ ‫َج ِل َنجاتَِنا ِم ْن ُك ِّل ِ‬
‫ضي ٍ‬
‫ق َو َغ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫الشماس‪ِ :‬م ْن أ ْ‬
‫طلُب‪.‬‬‫َن ْ‬
‫ظَنا َيا اهللُ بِنِ ْع َمتِك‪.‬‬

‫احفَ ْ‬
‫ص َو ْار َح ْم َو ْ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ض ْد َو َخل ْ‬
‫ُع ُ‬
‫الشماس‪ :‬أ ْ‬
‫ِّدتََنا‬
‫يدةَ‪َ ،‬سي َ‬ ‫اهرةَ اْلفَائِقَةَ اْلبرَك ِ‬
‫ات اْل َم ِج َ‬ ‫الشماس‪ :‬بع َد ِذ ْك ِرَنا اْل ُكلَِّّيةَ اْلقَ َد ِ َّ ِ‬
‫ََ‬ ‫اسة الط َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ع أ َْنفُ َسَنا‬ ‫يسين‪ ،‬لِ ُن ِ‬
‫ود ْ‬ ‫يع اْل ِق ِّد ِ‬
‫الدائِ َمةَ اْلَبتُولَِّي ِة َم ْرَي َم‪َ ،‬م َع َج ِم ِ‬
‫اإللَ ِه‪َّ ،‬‬
‫والِ َدةَ ِْ‬
‫َ‬
‫يح ِْ‬
‫اإللَه‪.‬‬ ‫ضَنا َب ْعضاً َو ُك َّل َحَياتَِنا لِْل َم ِس ِ‬ ‫َوَب ْع ُ‬
‫لَ َك َيا َرب‪.‬‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬

The deacon moves to stand before the icon of the Theotokos while the priest says
silently the Prayer of the First Antiphon:
(Priest) O Lord our God, whose might is beyond compare, whose glory
is incomprehensible, whose mercy is infinite, and whose love toward
mankind is ineffable: do thou thyself, O Master, in thy tender
compassion look down upon us and upon this holy house, and grant us
and those who pray with us thy rich mercies and compassions.
Priest: For unto thee are due all glory, honor, and worship, to
the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Spirit, now
and ever, and unto ages of ages.
Choir: Amen.
The First Antiphon
Choir: Through the intercessions of the Theotokos, Saviour,

save us.
Glory to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy

Spirit.
Through the intercessions of the Theotokos, Saviour,

save us.
Both now and ever, and unto ages of ages. Amen.
Through the intercessions of the Theotokos,

O Saviour, save us.
‫السيدة بينما يصلي الكاهن س اًر أفشين األنديفونا األولى‪:‬‬
‫يقف الشماس أمام أيقونة ّ‬
‫َِّ ِ‬
‫َال تُ َح ُّد‪َ ،‬و َم َحَّبتُهُ‬ ‫َال ُي ْد َرك‪َ ،‬وَر ْح َمتُهُ‬ ‫وصف‪َ ،‬و َم ْج ُدهُ‬ ‫ب إِلَهَُنا‪ ،‬الذي ع َّزتُهُ َال تُ َ‬ ‫الر ُّ‬
‫(الكاهن) أَُّيهَا َّ‬
‫اج َع ْل‬
‫س‪َ ،‬و ْ‬ ‫ا ْل ُمقَ َّد ِ‬ ‫َو َعلَى َه َذا ا ْلَب ْي ِت‬ ‫ك َعلَ ْيَنا‬‫ِّد إِطَّلِ ْع بِتَ َحُّننِ َ‬
‫ت أََّيهَا السَّي ُ‬
‫صى‪ ،‬أ َْن َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ل ْلَب َش ِر َال تُ ْستَ ْق َ‬
‫ين َم َعَنا‪.‬‬ ‫ك َغنَِّيةً َعلَ ْيَنا و َعلَى ا ْلم ِّ‬‫ك َوَ ْأرفَاتِ َ‬ ‫مر ِ‬
‫صل َ‬ ‫ُ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫اح َم َ‬ ‫ََ‬
‫ب و ِْ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ُّ ِ ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬

‫الرو ُح‬
‫اإل ْب ُن َو ُّ‬ ‫ألََّنهُ َي ْنَبغي لَ َك ُكل تَ ْمجيد َوِا ْك َرام َو ُس ُجود‪ ،‬أَُّيهَا ْاآل ُ َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫اه ِرين‪.‬‬ ‫الد ِ‬
‫ان‪ ،‬وِالَى َد ْه ِر َّ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫اْلقُ ُد ُس‪ْ ،‬اآل َن َو ُكل أ ََو ٍ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫األنديفونا األولى‬
‫ِّ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِِ ِ‬
‫صنا‪.‬‬
‫ص َخل ْ‬ ‫بِ َ‬
‫شفاعات والدة اإلله يا ُم َخل ُ‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬
‫الرو ِح القُ ُد ِ‬
‫س‪.‬‬ ‫اإلبن و ُّ‬ ‫جد ِ‬
‫لْلب و ِ‬ ‫الم ُ‬
‫َ‬
‫ِّ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِِ‬

‫صنا‪.‬‬
‫شفاعات والدة اإلله يا ُم َخل ُ‬
‫اه ِرين‪ِ .‬‬

‫آمين‪.‬‬ ‫الد ِ‬
‫هر َّ‬ ‫اآلن و ُك َّل أو ٍ‬
‫ان والى َد ِ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِّ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِِ ِ‬
‫صنا‪.‬‬
‫شفاعات والدة اإلله يا ُم َخل ُ‬

At the conclusion of the antiphon, the deacon again stands before the royal doors,
lifts his orarion, and intones the Little Litany.
The Little Litany

Deacon: Again and again in peace let us pray to the Lord.
Choir: Lord, have mercy.
our God.
The deacon moves to stand before the icon of Christ while the priest says silently
the Prayer of the Second Antiphon:
(Priest) O Lord our God, save thy people and bless thine inheritance;
preserve the fullness of thy church, sanctify those who love the beauty
of thy house, glorify them in recompense by thy divine power, and
forsake us not who hope on thee.
Priest: For thine is the majesty, and thine is the kingdom and
the power and the glory, of the Father, and of the Son,
and of the Holy Spirit, now and ever, and unto ages
of ages.
Choir: Amen.

‫في نهاية األنديفونا‪ ،‬يقف الشماس أمام الباب الملوكي ويرفع زناره ويتلو الطلبة الصغرى‪.‬‬
‫الطلبة الصغرى‬
‫ب َن ْ‬ ‫الشماس‪ :‬أ َْيضاً َوأ َْيضاً بِ َس َالٍم إِلَى َّ‬
‫الر ِّ‬
‫يا ُّ‬

‫احفَ ْ‬
‫ُع ُ‬
‫يا ُّ‬
‫ِّدتََنا‬
‫يدةَ‪َ ،‬سي َ‬ ‫اهرةَ اْلفَائِقَةَ اْلبرَك ِ‬
‫ات اْل َم ِج َ‬ ‫الشماس‪ :‬بع َد ِذ ْك ِرَنا اْل ُكلَِّّيةَ اْلقَ َد ِ َّ ِ‬
‫ََ‬ ‫اسة الط َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ع أ َْنفُ َسَنا‬ ‫يسين‪ ،‬لِ ُن ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫يح ِْ‬
‫السيد بينما يصلي الكاهن س اًر أفشين األنديفونا الثانية‪:‬‬
‫ك‪ ،‬قَ ِّد ِ َِّ‬ ‫يستِ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫احفَ ْ ِ‬ ‫ك َوَب ِار ْك ِم َا‬ ‫ِّ‬
‫ين‬
‫س الذ َ‬ ‫ظ م ْل َء َكن َ‬ ‫يرثَك‪َ ،‬و ْ‬ ‫ص َش ْعَب َ‬ ‫ب إِلَهَُنا‪َ ،‬خل ْ‬ ‫الر ُّ‬
‫(الكاهن) أَُّيهَا َّ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ك ِْ ِ‬ ‫ض َذلِ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ون َج َما َل َب ْيتِ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ك‪.‬‬ ‫اإللَ ِهَّية‪َ ،‬وَال تُ ْهم ْلَنا َن ْح ُن ا ْل ُمتََو ِّكل َ‬
‫ين َعلَ ْي َ‬ ‫ك بِقَُّوتِ َ‬ ‫ت َشِّرْفهُ ْم ع َو َ‬
‫ك‪ ،‬أ َْن َ‬ ‫ُيحُّب َ‬
‫ب َو ِ ْ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِأل َّ‬

‫الرو ُح‬
‫اإل ْب ُن َو ُّ‬ ‫َن لَ َك اْلع َّزةَ َولَ َك اْل ُمْل َك َواْلقُ َّوةَ َواْل َم ْج َد‪ ،‬أَُّيهَا ْاآل ُ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫اه ِرين‪.‬‬‫الد ِ‬‫ان‪ ،‬وِالَى َد ْه ِر َّ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫اْلقُ ُد ُس‪ْ ،‬اآل َن َو ُكل أ ََو ٍ َ‬
‫ِ‬

The Second Antiphon
Choir: Save us O Son of God, who art risen from the dead,
who sing to thee: Alleluia.
Save us O Son of God, who art risen from the dead,


Spirit.
Save us o Son of God, who art risen from the dead,

Both now and ever, and unto ages of ages. Amen.
Only-begotten Son and Word of God, who art

immortal, who for our salvation willed to be
incarnate of the holy Theotokos and ever-Virgin
Mary, and without change became man; and wast
crucified, O Christ our God, and trampled down
death by death; who art one of the Holy Trinity,
glorified together with the Father and the Holy spirit:
Save us.
At the conclusion of the antiphon, the deacon again stands before the royal doors,
lifts his orarion, and intones the Little Litany.

‫األنديفونا الثانية‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َخلِّصَنا يا ْابن اهلل‪ ،‬يا من قَ ِ‬
‫ام م ْن َب ْي ِن ْاأل َْم َوات‪ ،‬ل ُن َرتِّل لَك‪َ :‬هللُ َ‬
‫ويا‪.‬‬ ‫َ َْ َ‬ ‫ْ َ َ‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َخلِّصَنا يا ْابن اهلل‪ ،‬يا من قَ ِ‬

‫ويا‪.‬‬ ‫َ َْ َ‬ ‫ْ َ َ‬
‫الرو ِح القُ ُد ِ‬
‫س‪.‬‬ ‫االبن و ُّ‬ ‫جد ِ‬
‫لْلب و ِ‬ ‫الم ُ‬
‫َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َخلِّصَنا يا ْابن اهلل‪ ،‬يا م ْن قَ ِ‬

‫ويا‪.‬‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ َ َ‬
‫اه ِر ِ‬
‫الد ِ‬
‫ان وِالَى َد ْه ِر َّ‬ ‫َ َّ‬
‫ين‪.‬آمين‪.‬‬ ‫اآلن َو ُكل أ ََو ٍ َ‬
‫يا َكلِمةَ ِ‬
‫أن‬‫ت ْ‬ ‫يد‪ ،‬الَِّذي لَ ْم َي َز ْل َغ ْي َر َمائِ ٍت‪ ،‬لَقَ ْد قَبِْل َ‬‫اإل ْب َن اْل َو ِح َ‬
‫اهلل ِْ‬
‫َ َ‬
‫الدائِ َم ِة اْلَبتُولَِّي ِة‬
‫اإللَ ِه َّ‬
‫يس ِة والِ َد ِة ِْ‬ ‫صَنا‪ِ ،‬م َن ِّ‬
‫القد َ‬
‫أج ِل َخ َال ِ‬ ‫َّد ِم ْن ْ‬ ‫تَتَ َجس َ‬
‫يح إِلَهَُنا‪َ ،‬وبِ َم ْوتِ َك‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫صلِ ْب َ‬ ‫ت بِ َغ ْي ِر ِ ٍ‬ ‫َم ْرَي َم‪َ ،‬وتأََّن ْس َ‬
‫ت أَُّيهَا اْل َمس ُ‬ ‫است َحالَة‪َ ،‬و ُ‬‫ْ‬
‫وس‪ ،‬اْل ُم َم َّج َد َم َع ْاآل ِب‬ ‫ت لَم تََز ْل أَح َد الثَّالُ ِ‬
‫وث اْلقَ ُّد ِ‬ ‫َو ِط ْئ َ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ت‪َ ،‬وأ َْن َ ْ‬ ‫ت اْل َم ْو َ‬
‫صَنا‪.‬‬ ‫الرو ِح اْلقُ ُد ِ ِّ‬
‫س‪َ ،‬خل ْ‬ ‫َو ُّ‬
‫في نهاية األنديفونا‪ ،‬يقف الشماس أمام الباب الملوكي ويرفع زناره ويتلو الطلبة الصغرى‪.‬‬

The Little Litany
Deacon: Again and again in peace let us pray to the Lord.
our God.
The deacon enters the sanctuary through the south door, comes to stand at the
holy table and bows to the priest, while the priest says silently the Prayer of the
Third Antiphon:
(Priest) O thou who hast given us grace at this time with one accord to
make our common supplications unto thee; and dost promise that when
two or three are gathered together in thy Name thou wilt grant their
requests: Fulfill now, O Lord, the desires and petitions of thy servants
as may be most expedient for them, granting us in this world the
knowledge of thy truth, and in the world to come, life everlasting.
Priest: For thou art a good God and lovest mankind, and
unto thee we ascribe glory, to the Father, and to the
Son, and to the Holy Spirit, now and ever, and unto
ages of ages.
Choir: Amen.

‫الطلبة الصغرى‬
‫ب َن ْ‬ ‫الشماس‪ :‬أ َْيضاً َوأ َْيضاً بِ َس َالٍم إِلَى َّ‬
‫الر ِّ‬
‫يا ُّ‬
‫احفَ ْ‬
‫ض ْد َو َخل ْ‬‫ُع ُ‬
‫رب ارحم‪.‬‬ ‫الجوقة‪ :‬يا ُّ‬
‫اهرةَ اْلفَائِقَـةَ اْلـبـرَك ِ‬
‫ـات اْلـم ِ‬
‫ـجـي َـدةَ‪َ ،‬س ِّـي َـدتَ َـنـا‬ ‫الشماس‪ :‬بع َد ِذ ْك ِرَنا اْل ُكلَِّّيةَ اْلقَ َد ِ َّ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫اسة الط َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ـس َـنـا‬
‫ع أ َْنفُ َ‬ ‫يسين‪ ،‬لِ ُن ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫يح ِْ‬
‫الجوقة‪ :‬لَ َك َيا َرب‪.‬‬
‫يدخل الشماس إلى الهيكل من الباب الجنوبي ويقف في مكانه أمام المائدة الـمـقـدسـة ويـنـحـنـي إلـى الـكـاهـن‪،‬‬
‫بينما يصلي الكاهن س اًر أفشين األنديفونا الثالثة‪:‬‬
‫ك إِ َذا اتَّـفَـ َ‬
‫ق‬ ‫ت بِـأََّنـ َ‬ ‫الصلَو ِ‬
‫ات ا ْل ُم ْشتََرَكةَ ا ْل ُمتََوافَقَـة‪َ ،‬يـا َم ْـن َو َع ْـد َ‬ ‫ِ ِِ‬
‫ت َعلَ ْيَنا بهَذه َّ َ‬ ‫(الكاهن) َيا َم ْن أ َْن َع ْم َ‬
‫ك إِلَـى َمـا ُي َـو ِافـقُـهُـم‪َ ،‬مـانِـحـاً‬ ‫ات َعبِ ِيد َ‬
‫ت ْاآلن تَ ِّمم طَلَب ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ب لَهُ ْم طَلََبات ِه ْم‪ .‬أ َْن َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ك تَهَ ُ‬‫اس ِم َ‬
‫ان أ َْو ثَ َالثَةٌ بِ ْ‬
‫اثَْن ِ‬
‫الد ْه ِر ْاآلتِي ا ْل َحَياةَ ْاألََب ِدَّية‪.‬‬
‫اهباً إَِّي َانا ِفي َّ‬‫ك‪ ،‬وو ِ‬ ‫الد ْه ِر ا ْلح ِ‬
‫اض ِر َم ْع ِرفَةَ َحقِّ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫إَِّي َانا ِفي َّ‬
‫ب و ِْ‬ ‫ِألََّن َك إِلَهٌ صالِ ٌح وم ِح ٌّ ِ‬

‫اإل ْب ُـن‬ ‫ب لْلَب َش ِر‪َ ،‬وِالَ ْي َك َن ْرفَع اْل َم ْج َد‪ ،‬أَُّيهَا ْاآل ُ َ‬ ‫َ َُ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫اه ِرين‪.‬‬‫الد ِ‬‫ان وِالَى َد ْه ِر َّ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫الرو ُح اْلقُ ُد ُس‪ْ ،‬اآل َن َو ُكل أ ََو ٍ َ‬
‫َو ُّ‬
‫ِ‬

The Little Entrance
As the choir chants the troparion of the day, which is used as the refrain of the
Third Antiphon, the priest and deacon make three metanias before the holy table
and kiss it. The priest lifts the gospel book and gives it to the deacon, who places
his orarion over it, kissing the priest’s hand. Preceded by the altar servers, they
make the procession, the priest following the deacon, passing the high place and
exiting the sanctuary through the north door, saying silently as they go:
Deacon: Let us pray to the Lord. Lord, have mercy.

Priest: O Master, Lord our God, who hast appointed in heaven
orders and hosts of angels and archangels for the service of
thy glory: cause that with our entrance there may be an
entrance of holy angels serving with us and glorifying thy
goodness, for unto thee are due all glory, honor, and
worship, to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy
Spirit, now and ever, and unto ages of ages.
Deacon: Amen.
Standing on the solea, to the front and right of the priest, and holding the gospel
book on his left shoulder, the deacon points his orarion towards the royal doors
and says to the priest, who stands in the center of the solea:
Deacon: Bless, master, the holy entrance.

The priest blesses toward the east, saying:
Priest: Blessed is the entrance of thy saints, always, now and ever
and unto ages of ages.
Deacon: Amen.
The deacon holds the gospel book for the priest to kiss, himself kissing the
priest’s right hand. When the choir has finished the chanting of the troparion,
standing in the center of the solea in front of the priest and facing east, the deacon
elevates the gospel book, making with it the sign of the cross, saying with a loud
voice:

‫الدخول الصغير‬
‫بينما ترتل الجوقة طروبارية األنديفونا الثالثة‪ ،‬يسجد الكاهن والشماس ثالث مرات أمام المائدة المقدسة‬
‫ويقبلونها‪ .‬يرفع الكاهن اإلنجيل ويعطيه للشماس الذي يضع زناره على اإلنجيل مقبالً يد الكاهن‪ .‬فيطوفان‬
‫خلف المائدة المقدسة ويخرجان من الباب الشمالي‪ ،‬يتقدمهما حملة الشموع‪ ،‬وهما قائلَ ْين س اًر‪:‬‬
‫طلُب‪ .‬يا ُّ‬

‫رب ارحم‪.‬‬ ‫ب َن ْ‬ ‫إِلَى َّ‬
‫الر ِّ‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬
‫ود َم َالئِ َك ٍة‬ ‫ات َو ُج ُن َ‬ ‫ات طَ َغم ٍ‬

‫َ‬
‫ت ِفي السَّماو ِ‬
‫ََ‬ ‫ب إِلَهَُنا‪َ ،‬يا َم ْن أَقَ ْم َ‬ ‫الر ُّ‬ ‫أَُّيهَا السَّي ُ‬
‫ِّد َّ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ِ ٍ ِ ِ‬ ‫ك‪ .‬إِ ْجع ْل ُد ُخولََنا م ْقروناً بِ ُد ُخ ِ‬ ‫مة َم ْج ِد َ‬ ‫ورؤساء م َالئِ َك ٍة لِ ِخ ْد ِ‬
‫ول َم َالئ َكة ق ِّديس َ‬
‫ين‬ ‫َُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َُ َ َ َ َ‬
‫ك ُك ُّل تَ ْم ِج ٍيد َوِا ْك َرٍام‬ ‫ك‪ِ .‬ألََّنهُ َي ْنَب ِغي لَ َ‬
‫ص َال َح َ‬
‫ون َم َعَنا َ‬ ‫ِّد َ‬‫ونَنا ِفي ا ْل ِخ ْد َم ِة َوُي َمج ُ‬‫ُي َش ِارُك َ‬
‫ان وِالَى َد ْه ِر َّ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫ب و ِْ‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫الرو ُح ا ْلقُ ُدس‪ْ ،‬اآل َن َو ُكل أ ََو ٍ َ‬ ‫اإل ْب ُن َو ُّ‬ ‫َو ُس ُجود‪ ،‬أَُّيهَا ْاآل ُ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫يقف الشماس على الصوليا من أمام الكاهن وعلى يمينه‪ .‬يضع الشماس اإلنجيل على كتفه األيسر ويشير‬
‫بزناره إلى الباب الملوكي‪ ،‬قائالً للكاهن الذي يقف في وسط الصوليا‪:‬‬
‫المقَ َّدس‪.‬‬ ‫َب ِار ْك َيا َسيِّد ُّ‬

‫الد ُخو َل ُ‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬
‫يبارك الكاهن باتجاه الشرق‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫الد ِ‬
‫اه ِرين‪.‬‬ ‫ان وِالَى َد ْه ِر َّ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫ك ُك َّل ِح ٍ‬ ‫ك هو ُد ُخو ُل ِق ِّد ِ‬
‫ين‪ْ ،‬اآل َن َو ُكل أ ََو ٍ َ‬ ‫يسي َ‬ ‫ُمَب َار ٌ ُ َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫يقدم الشماس اإلنجيل للكاهن فيقبله‪ ،‬بينما الشماس يقبل يد الكاهن اليمنى‪ .‬عند انتهاء الجوقة من ترتيل‬
‫األنديفونا الثالثة‪ ،‬يقف الشماس في وسط الصوليا أمام الكاهن باتجاه الشرق‪ ،‬ويرفع اإلنجيل بكلتي يديه‬
‫ويرسم فيه إشارة الصليب‪ ،‬قائالً بصوت عظيم‪:‬‬

Deacon: Wisdom, stand upright (Sofia orthi).
Immediately the priest, alone or with the choir, chants the Entrance Hymn.
The Entrance Hymn

Priest: Come, let us worship and fall down before Christ.
Save us, O Son of God who art risen from the dead,
The priest and deacon enter the sanctuary through the royal doors and take their
usual places before the holy table. The deacon gives the gospel book to the priest,
kissing his hand, who then replaces the gospel book on the antiminsion.
Choir: The choir sings appointed Troparia and Kontakion.

(Refer to your weekly bulletin)
As the choir sings the troparia and kontakion of the day, the priest says silently
the Prayer of the Trisagion:
(Priest) O Holy God, who restest in the Holy Place, who art hymned by
the Seraphim with thrice-holy cry, and glorified by the Cherubim, and
worshipped by every heavenly Power, who out of nothing hast brought
all things into being, who hast created man according to thine image
and likeness and hast adorned him with thine every gift; who givest to
him that askest wisdom and understanding, who despisest not the sinner
but hast appointed repentance unto salvation, who hast vouchsafed unto
us, thy humble and unworthy servants, even in this hour, to stand before
the glory of thy holy altar and to offer the worship and praise which are
due unto thee: Thyself, O Master, accept even from the mouth of us
sinners the Hymn of the Trisagion, and visit us in thy goodness. Forgive
us every transgression both voluntary and involuntary, sanctify our
souls and bodies, and grant us to serve thee in holiness all the days of
our life, through the intercessions of the holy Theotokos and of all the
saints, who from the beginning of the world have been well-pleasing
unto thee.
Following the kontakion, the deacon, standing at his place at the holy table, says
to the priest:

‫ُورثِي)‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫(صوِفَيا أ ْ‬
‫الشماس‪ :‬اْلح ْك َمة َفْلَن ْستَقم ُ‬
‫فو اًر يرتل الكاهن وحده أو مع الجوقة اإليصوذيكون‪.‬‬
‫ترنيمة اإليصوذيكون‬
‫ِّ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َهلُ ُّموا لَن ْس ُج ْد َوَن ْرَك ْع لْل َمسيح‪َ ،‬ملكَنا َوِال ِهَنا‪َ .‬خل ْ‬
‫صَنا َيا ْاب َن اهلل‪َ ،‬يا َم ْن‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫قَ ِ‬
‫ويا‪.‬‬‫ام م ْن َب ْي ِن ْاأل َْم َوات‪ ،‬ل ُن َرتِّ ْل لَك‪َ :‬هللُ َ‬
‫َ‬
‫يدخل الكاهن والشماس إلى الهيكل من الباب الملوكي ويقفان في أماكنهما أمام المائدة المقدسة‪ .‬يعطي‬
‫الشماس اإلنجيل إلى الكاهن مقبالً يده اليمنى‪ .‬يعيد الكاهن اإلنجيل إلى مكانه على األندمينسي‪.‬‬
‫ترتل الجوقة الطروباريات والقنداق المعينة‪.‬‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬

‫(الرجوع إلى النشرة األسبوعية)‬
‫ترتل الجوقة الطروباريات والقنداق المعين لذلك اليوم‪ ،‬بينما يصلي الكاهن س اًر أفشين المثلث التقديس‪:‬‬
‫ات ثُ َالثَِّي ِة‬ ‫يسين‪ ،‬ا ْلمسَّبح ِمن السارِافيم بِأَصو ٍ‬

‫َْ‬ ‫يح في ا ْلق ِّد َ ُ َ ُ َ ّ َ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫اإللَه ا ْلقُ ُّدوس‪ ،‬ا ْلمستَ ِر ِ‬
‫ُْ ُ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫(الكاهن) أَُّيهَا ِْ ُ‬
‫ت ُك َّل‬ ‫َّم ِاوَّي ِة‪َ .‬يا َم ْن أ ْ‬
‫َخ َر ْج َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫يع ا ْلقَُّوات الس َ‬ ‫ود لَهُ ِم ْن َج ِم ِ‬ ‫يس‪َ ،‬وا ْل ُم َم َّج ُد ِم َن ال ّش ُاروبِ ِيم‪َ ،‬وا ْل َم ْس ُج ُ‬ ‫التَّ ْق ِد ِ‬
‫ك‪،‬‬ ‫يع َم َوا ِهبِ َ‬‫ك‪َ ،‬وَزَّي ْنتَهُ بِ َج ِم ِ‬ ‫ك َو ِمثَالِ َ‬ ‫ورتِ َ‬
‫صَ‬ ‫ان َعلَى ُ‬ ‫ت ِْ‬
‫اإل ْن َس َ‬ ‫اء ِم َن ا ْل َع َدِم إِلَى ا ْل ُو ُجوِد‪َ .‬و َخلَ ْق َ‬ ‫ْاألَ ْشي ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫ت تَ ْوَبةً لِ ْل َخ َال ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ َِّ‬ ‫ِ َّ ِ ِ‬
‫ص‪َ .‬يا‬ ‫ض ْع َ‬ ‫ك َو َ‬ ‫ون‪َ ،‬ب ْل إَِّن َ‬ ‫ين ُي ْخط ُئ َ‬ ‫َيا َم ْن تَ ْمَن ُح للطال ِب ح ْك َمةً َوفَ ْهماً‪َ ،‬وَال تُ ْهم ُل الذ َ‬
‫َم َام َم ْج ِد‬ ‫َّاعة أ َْيضاً أ َ‬
‫ف ِفي ه ِذ ِه الس ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َن َن ِق َ‬‫ين‪ ،‬أ ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫يد َ ِ َّ‬
‫ك ْاألَذال َء َغ ْي َر ا ْل ُم ْستَحقِّ َ‬ ‫َه ْلتََنا َن ْح ُن َعبِ َ‬ ‫َم ْن أ َّ‬
‫اهَنا‬‫ِّد‪ ،‬تَقََّب ْل ِمن أَفَو ِ‬ ‫ت أَُّيهَا الَّسي ُ‬ ‫ك‪ .‬أ َْن َ‬ ‫ِّب لَ َ‬ ‫ود َوالتَّ ْم ِج َ‬ ‫َن ُنقَ ِّد َم لَ َ‬ ‫ك ا ْل ُمقَ َّد ِ‬‫َم ْذَب ِح َ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫يد ا ْل ُمتََوج َ‬ ‫ُّج َ‬‫ك الس ُ‬ ‫س‪َ ،‬وأ ْ‬
‫اغ ِف ْر لََنا ُك َّل إِثٍْم طَ ْو ِع ٍّي أ َْو‬ ‫ك َو ْ‬ ‫ص َال ِح َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫يس‪َ ،‬وا ْفتَق ْدَنا بِ َ‬ ‫ث التَّ ْق ِد ِ‬ ‫يح ا ْل ُمثَلَّ َ‬‫أ َْيضاً َن ْح ُن ا ْل َخطَأَةَ التَّ ْسبِ َ‬
‫يس ِة‬ ‫ك بِا ْلبِِّر ُك َّل أََّي ِام حياتَِنا‪ .‬بِ َشفَ ِ ِ‬
‫اعات ا ْلق ِّد َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫َن َن ْع ُب َد َ‬ ‫ب لََنا أ ْ‬ ‫ادَنا‪َ ،‬و َه ْ‬ ‫َج َس َ‬
‫وسَنا َوأ ْ‬ ‫ُك ْرِه ٍّي‪ .‬قَ ِّد ْس ُنفُ َ‬
‫يس َِّ‬ ‫اإللَ ِه وج ِم ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫الد ْهر‪.‬‬‫ك ْم ْن ُذ َّ‬ ‫ض ْو َ‬
‫ين أ َْر َ‬ ‫ين الذ َ‬ ‫يع ا ْلق ِّد َ‬ ‫َوال َدة ِْ َ َ‬
‫بعد ترتيل القنداق‪ ،‬يقول الشماس من مكانه أمام المائدة المقدسة للكاهن‪:‬‬

Deacon: Bless, master, the time of the thrice-holy.
The priest blesses the deacon. The deacon kisses the right hand of the priest and
then standing in the royal doors, facing the people, lifts his orarion and says:
Deacon: Let us pray to the Lord.

Priest: For holy art thou, O our God, and unto thee we
ascribe glory, to the Father, and to the Son, and to the
Holy Spirit, now and ever…
The deacon stands in the royal doors, facing the people, lifts his orarion and says:
Deacon: …And unto ages of ages.

Choir: Amen.
The Trisagion Hymn
As the choir sings the Trisagion Hymn, the deacon censes around the holy table,
the sanctuary and the clergy, and from the royal doors, the iconostasis and the
people. Traditionally, this censing takes place during the epistle reading.
Choir: Holy God, Holy Mighty, Holy Immortal, have mercy

on us. (Thrice)
Glory to the Father and to the Son and to the Holy
Spirit, now and ever, and unto ages of ages. Amen.
Holy Immortal have mercy on us.
The deacon stands in the royal doors, facing the people, lifts his orarion and says:
Deacon: With strength (Dynamis).

Choir: Dynamis. Holy God, Holy Mighty, Holy Immortal,
have mercy on us.
‫ت المثَلَّ ِث التَّ ْق ِديس‪.‬‬
‫َب ِار ْك َيا َسيِّد َوْق َ‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬
‫يبارك الكاهن الشماس‪ .‬يقبل الشماس يد الكاهن اليمنى وثم يقف في الباب الملوكي باتجاه الشعب ويرفع‬
‫زناره‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫ب َن ْ‬ ‫الشماس‪ :‬إِلَى َّ‬
‫الر ِّ‬
‫يا ُّ‬
‫ب و ِْ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اإل ْب ُن‬ ‫ت َيا إلَهََنا‪َ ،‬وِالَ ْي َك َن ْرفَعُ اْل َم ْج َد‪ ،‬أَُّيهَا ْاآل ُ َ‬ ‫ألََّن َك قُ ُّد ٌ‬
‫وس أ َْن َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ان‪...‬‬ ‫الرو ُح اْلقُ ُدس‪ْ ،‬اآل َن َو ُك َّل أ ََو ٍ‬
‫َو ُّ‬
‫يقف الشماس في الباب الملوكي باتجاه الشعب ويرفع زناره‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫الد ِ‬
‫اه ِرين‪.‬‬ ‫الشماس‪ ... :‬وِالَى َد ْه ِر َّ‬
‫َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫التسبيح المثلث التقديس‬
‫بينما ترتل الجوقة التسبيح المثلث التقديس‪ ،‬يبخر الشماس حول المائدة المقدسة والهيكل واإلكليروس‪ ،‬ومن‬
‫الباب الملوكي‪ ،‬األيقونات والشعب‪ .‬تقليدياً‪ ،‬يتم هذا التبخير في أثناء قراءة الرسالة‪.‬‬

‫وت‪ْ ،‬ار َح ْمَنا‪( .‬ثالثاً)‬ ‫وس اْلقَ ِويُّ‪ ،‬قُ ُّد ٌ‬
‫قُ ُّد ٌ‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬
‫ان والى َد ِ‬
‫هر‬ ‫اآلن و ُك َّل أو ٍ‬
‫َ‬ ‫الرو ِح القُ ُدس‪،‬‬‫االبن و ُّ‬ ‫لْلب و ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫جد‬
‫الم ُ‬
‫َ‬
‫آمين‪.‬‬ ‫اهرين‪ِ .‬‬ ‫الد ِ‬
‫َّ‬

‫وت‪ْ ،‬ار َح ْمَنا‪.‬‬ ‫قُ ُّد ٌ‬
‫يقف الشماس في الباب الملوكي باتجاه الشعب ويرفع زناره‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫الشماس‪ :‬بقوة ( ِذ َين ِ‬

‫اميس)‪.‬‬

‫وت‪ْ ،‬ار َح ْمَنا‪.‬‬ ‫وس القويُّ‪ ،‬قُ ُّد ٌ‬
‫ِ ِ‬
‫ذ َيناميس‪ .‬قُ ُّد ٌ‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬

Before the choir finishes the singing of the Trisagion Hymn, the priest and deacon
say the Trisagion silently at the holy table as they makes three metanias, after
which the deacon says to the priest:
Deacon: Command, master.
The priest and deacon proceed to the high place as the priest says the following,
(or they may remain at their places before the holy table, in which case the priest
faces the prothesis table with outspread hands, as he says):
Priest: Blessed is he that cometh in the Name of the Lord.
Whether they have remained at the holy table or gone to the high place, the
deacon points to the throne at the high place with his orarion and says:
Deacon: Bless, master, the throne on high.
The priest faces the throne at the high place, and with outspread hands, he says:
Priest: Blessed art thou on the throne of the glory of thy kingdom,
who sittest upon the cherubim, always, now and ever and
unto ages of ages.
Deacon: Amen.
Reading of the Epistle
If the clergy have gone to the high place, the priest remains standing on the north
of the throne, facing the people, while the deacon returns to his place at the holy
table. After the choir has finished the singing of the Trisagion Hymn, the deacon
turns to face the reader, lifts his orarion and says:
Deacon: Let us attend.
Reader: The reader recites the prokeimenon of the epistle.
Deacon: Wisdom.
Reader: The reader announces the source of the epistle.
Reader: The reader chants the epistle (refer to your bulletin).
Priest: Peace be to thee that readest.
Choir: Alleluia, alleluia, alleluia.

‫قبل أن تنتهي الجوقة من ترتيل التسـبـيـح الـمـثـلـث الـتـقـديـس‪ ،‬يـقـول الـكـاهـن والشـمـاس سـ اًر الـتـسـبـيـح الـمـثـلـث‬
‫التقديس من أمام المائدة المقدسة مع ثالث سجدات‪ .‬ثم يقول الشماس إلى الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ُم ْر‪ ،‬يا سيِّد‪.‬‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬
‫يذهب الكاهن والشماس إلى خلف المائدة المقدسة بينما يقول الكاهن ما يلي (أو يمكن أن يبقيا في أماكنهما‬
‫أمام المائدة المقدسة‪ ،‬وفي هذه الحالة يواجه الكاهن المذبح وهو رافعٌ يديه‪ ،‬قلئالً)‪:‬‬
‫اسِم َّ‬ ‫مبار ٌ ِ‬
‫الر ِّ‬
‫ب‪.‬‬ ‫ك ْاآلتي بِ ْ‬ ‫َُ َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫إذا يبقيا أمام المائدة المقدسة أو ذهبا إلى خلفها‪ ،‬يشير الشماس بزناره إلى الكاثد ار العلوية‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫العلُ ِوَّية‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َب ِار ْك‪َ ،‬يا َسي ُ‬
‫ِّد‪ ،‬ال َكاث ْد َار ُ‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬
‫يقول الكاهن وهو رافعٌ يديه باتجاه الكاثد ار العلوية‪:‬‬
‫ـاروبِـي ِـم‪ُ ،‬ك َّـل‬
‫ـسـتَ ِـوي َعـلَـى الش ُ‬ ‫َ َم ْـج ِـد ُمـ ْل ِـكـ َ‬
‫ك‪َ ،‬وا ْل ُـم ْ‬ ‫ـس َعـلَـى َع ْـر ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ت ا ْل َجال ُ‬‫ك ْأن َ‬‫ُمَب َار ٌ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ان وِالَى َد ْه ِر َّ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫ِح ٍ‬
‫ين‪ْ ،‬اآل َن َو ُكل أ ََو ٍ َ‬
‫آمين‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬
‫قراءة الرسالة‬
‫إذا ذهب اإلكليروس إلى خلف المائـدة الـمـقـدسـة‪ ،‬يـبـقـى الـكـاهـن واقـفـاً عـلـى شـمـال الـكـاثـد ار الـعـلـويـة بـاتـجـاه‬
‫الشعب‪ ،‬بينما يعود الشماس إلى مكانه أمام المائدة المقدسة‪ .‬بعد أن تنتهي الجوقة من ترتيل التسبيح المثلث‬
‫التقديس‪ ،‬يلتفت الشماس باتجاه القارئ ويرفع زناره‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫لنصغ‪.‬‬
‫هنا يرتل القارئ البروكيمنون واستيخن الفصل الرسائلي‪.‬‬ ‫القارئ‪:‬‬
‫الشماس‪ :‬الحكمة‪.‬‬
‫يعلن القارئ عنوان الفصل الرسائلي‪.‬‬ ‫القارئ‪:‬‬
‫لنصغ ‪.‬‬
‫يرتل القارئ الفصل المطلوب‪( .‬الرجوع إلى النشرة األسبوعية)‬ ‫القارئ‪:‬‬
‫َّال ُم لَ ِك أََّيتُهَا اْلقَ ِارَئة‪.‬‬
‫َّال ُم لَ َك أَُّيهَا اْلقَ ِارئ (أو) الس َ‬
‫الس َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫هللويا‪ ،‬هللويا‪ ،‬هللويا‪.‬‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬

Prayer before the Gospel
During the reading of the epistle, the priest and deacon pray silently:
Deacon: Let us pray to the Lord. Lord, have mercy.

Priest: Illumine our hearts, O Master who lovest mankind, with the
pure light of thy divine knowledge, and open the eyes of our
mind to the understanding of thy gospel teachings; implant
in us also the fear of thy blessed commandments, that
trampling down all carnal desires, we may enter upon a
spiritual manner of living, both thinking and doing such
things as are well-pleasing unto thee. For thou art the
illumination of our souls and bodies, O Christ our God, and
unto thee we ascribe glory, together with thy Father who is
from everlasting and thine all-holy, good and life-giving
Spirit, now and ever and unto ages of ages. Amen.
The deacon, holding his orarion in his right hand, bows before the priest and says:
Deacon: Bless, master, him that proclaimeth the good tidings of the
holy, glorious apostle and evangelist (N.).
The priest blesses the deacon, saying:
Priest: May God, through the prayers of the holy, glorious apostle
and evangelist (N.), enable thee to proclaim the good
tidings with great power, to the fulfillment of the gospel of
his be loved Son, our Lord Jesus Christ.
Deacon: Amen. Amen. Amen. Let it be to me according to thy word.
The deacon makes one metania, receives the gospel book from the priest, placing
his orarion over the book, kissing the right hand of the priest and saying:
Deacon: O holy apostle and evangelist (N.) intercede with the

merciful God that he may grant our souls forgiveness of
sins.

‫أفشين قبل قراءة اإلنجيل‬
‫في أثناء قراءة الرسالة‪ ،‬يصلي الكاهن والشماس س اًر‪:‬‬
‫طلُب‪ .‬يا ُّ‬

‫رب ارحم‪.‬‬ ‫ب َن ْ‬ ‫إِلَى َّ‬
‫الر ِّ‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬
‫اإللَ ِهَّية‬
‫ك ِْ‬ ‫ور َم ْع ِرفَتِ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ور الصَّافي‪ُ ،‬ن َ‬ ‫ب ا ْلَب َشر‪ ،‬أَ ْش ِر ْق ِفي ُقلُوبَِنا ُّ‬
‫الن َ‬ ‫ِّد ا ْل ُم ِح ُّ‬
‫أَُّيهَا السَّي ُ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ض ْع ِف َينا َخ ْشَيةَ‬ ‫ك‪َ .‬‬ ‫اك تَ َعالِ ِيم إِ ْن ِجيلِ َ‬ ‫ِّل‪ ،‬وا ْفتَ ْح ح َدقَتَ ِّي ِذ ْهنِنِا ِِإل ْدر ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ض َمح ْ َ‬ ‫الَِّذي َال َي ْ‬
‫وحَّيةً‪،‬‬‫ك ِسيرةً ر ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َّ َّ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َّ ِ‬
‫ك ا ْل َم ْغ ُبوطَة‪َ ،‬حتى إ َذا َوط ْئَنا ُكل الشهَ َوات ا ْل َج َسدَّية‪َ ،‬ن ْسلُ ُ َ ُ‬ ‫ص َايا َ‬
‫َو َ‬
‫َج َس ِادَنا أَُّيهَا‬ ‫ت استَِنارةُ ُنفُ ِ‬
‫وسَنا َوأ ْ‬ ‫ك أ َْن َ ْ َ‬ ‫ضيك‪ِ .‬ألََّن َ‬ ‫املين بِ ُك ِّل ما ير ِ‬
‫َ ُْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ين َو َع َ‬ ‫ُمفَ ِّك ِر َ‬
‫ك ا ْل ُكلِّ ِّي قُ ْد ُسهُ‪،‬‬ ‫ك الَِّذي َال ب ْدء لَه‪ ،‬ور ِ‬
‫وح َ‬ ‫ك َن ْرفَعُ ا ْل َم ْج َد‪َ ،‬م َع أَبِي َ‬ ‫يح ِْ‬
‫اإللَه‪َ ،‬وِالَ ْي َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ َ ُ َُ‬ ‫ا ْل َمس ُ‬
‫اه ِرين‪ِ .‬‬ ‫الد ِ‬
‫ان وِالَى َد ْه ِر َّ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫آمين‪.‬‬ ‫الصَّال ُح َوا ْل ُم ْحيي‪ْ ،‬اآل َن َو ُكل أ ََو ٍ َ‬
‫حامالً زناره بيده اليمنى‪ ،‬ينحني الشماس للكاهن‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫اإل ْن ِجيلِي (فالن)‪.‬‬ ‫الرس ِ‬

‫ول ِْ‬ ‫َب ِار ْك َيا َسيِّد‪ ،‬ا ْل ُمَب ِّش ُر ِم ْن بِ َش َارِة ا ْل ِق ِّد ِ‬
‫يس َّ ُ‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬
‫يبارك الكاهن الشماس‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫ك اهلل َكلِمةً بِقَُّوٍة َكثِيرٍة‪ِِ ،‬إلتْم ِام بِ َشارِة ْابنِ ِه ا ْل َحبِ ِ‬ ‫ِّ ِ‬
‫ع‬
‫يب َربَِّنا َي ُسو َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫أَُّيهَا ا ْل ُمَبشر‪ ،‬لَي ْمَن َح َ ُ َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫اإل ْن ِجيلِي‪.‬‬
‫يس ا ْلم ِجيد (فالن) ِْ‬ ‫ات َّ ِ ِ‬
‫الر ُسول ا ْلق ِّد ِ َ‬
‫يح‪ .‬بِ َشفَاع ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ا ْل َم ِس ِ‬
‫آمين‪ .‬لَِي ُك ْن لِي بِ َح َس ِب قَ ْولِ َ‬

‫ك‪.‬‬ ‫آمين‪ِ .‬‬
‫آمين‪ِ .‬‬
‫يسجد الشماس مرة ويأخذ اإلنجيل من الكاهن ويضع زناره على اإلنجيل مقبالً يد الكاهن اليمنى‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫اإللَ ِه َّ ِ‬
‫يس ا ْلَب ِشير (فالن)‪ ،‬تَ َشفَّ ْع إِلَى ِْ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ان‬
‫َن َي ْمَن َح ُغ ْف َر َ‬
‫الرحيم‪ ،‬أ ْ‬ ‫الر ُسو ُل ا ْلق ِّد ُ‬
‫أَُّيهَا َّ‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬
‫الزالَّ ِت لِ ُنفُ ِ‬
‫وسَنا‪.‬‬ ‫َّ‬

Reading of the Holy Gospel
Preceded by altar servers carrying candles, the deacon exits the sanctuary through
the royal doors and goes to stand at the bishop’s throne and says:
Deacon: Wisdom. Stand upright. Let us hear the Holy Gospel.

The priest blesses the people, saying:
Priest: Peace be to all.
Choir: And to thy spirit.
Deacon: The Reading is from the Holy Gospel according to

Saint (N.).
Choir: Glory to thee, O Lord, glory to thee.

The deacon chants the appointed gospel.
(Refer to your weekly bulletin)
After the reading of the gospel, the deacon enters the sanctuary through the royal
doors as the priest blesses him, saying:
Priest: Peace be to thee that proclaimest the gospel.

The deacon gives the gospel book to the priest, kissing his right hand. Then the
priest blesses the faithful, making the sign of the cross with the gospel book, as
the choir sings:
Choir: Glory to thee, O Lord, glory to thee.

The priest replaces the gospel book upon the antiminsion and preaches the
homily.

‫قراءة اإلنجيل المقدس‬
‫يخرج الشماس من الباب الملوكي‪ ،‬يتقدمه حملة الشموع‪ ،‬ويقف على العرَ األسقفي ويقول‪:‬‬
‫اإل ْن ِج َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫صْ ِ ٍ‬ ‫الشماس‪ :‬لَِن ْنتَ ِ‬

‫يل اْل ُمقَ َّدس‪.‬‬ ‫ب بِح ْك َمة ولَِن ْس َم ْع ق َر َ‬
‫اءةَ ِْ‬
‫يبارك الكاهن الشعب‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫َّالم لِج ِم ِ‬
‫يع ُك ْم‪.‬‬ ‫الكاهن‪ :‬الس َ ُ َ‬
‫روح َك أيضاً‪.‬‬ ‫الجوقة‪ :‬ولِ ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫ـي اْل َـب ِـشـي ِـر‪ ،‬الـتِّـْل ِـمـي ِـذ‬
‫ـجـيـلِ ِّ‬
‫اإل ْن ِ‬ ‫يف ِم ْن بِ َشارِة اْل ِق ِّد ِ‬
‫يس (فـالن) ِْ‬ ‫ص ٌل َش ِر ٌ‬
‫الشماس‪ :‬فَ ْ‬
‫اهر‪.‬‬‫الطَّ ِ‬
‫المجد لَك‪.‬‬
‫ُ‬ ‫المجد لَ َك يا َر ُّ‬
‫ب‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬
‫لنصغ‪.‬‬
‫يرتل الشماس الفصل المعين‪.‬‬
‫(الرجوع إلى النشرة األسبوعية)‬
‫بعد انتهاء قراءة اإلنجيل يدخل الشماس إلى الهيكل من الباب الملوكي بينما يباركه الكاهن‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫ِّ‬
‫المبشر‪.‬‬ ‫لك ُّأيها‬
‫َّالم َ‬
‫الس ُ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫يعطي الشماس اإلنجيل إلى الكاهن مقبالً يده اليمنـى‪ .‬ثـم يـرسـم الـكـاهـن بـاإلنـجـيـل إشـارة الصـلـيـب‪ ،‬مـبـاركـاً‬
‫الشعب‪ ،‬بينما ترتل الجوقة‪:‬‬
‫المجد لَك‪.‬‬
‫ُ‬ ‫المجد لَ َك يا َر ُّ‬
‫ب‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬
‫يعيد الكاهن اإلنجيل إلى مكانه على األندمينسي ويعطي العظة‪.‬‬

The Liturgy of the Faithful
In the Antiochian practice, the Litany of Fervent Supplication, the Litany of the
Catechumens, and the First Litany of the Faithful are omitted, but, the Second
Litany of the Faithful is said in an abbreviated form as found below.
The priest makes the sign of the cross over the antiminsion with the gospel book,
and places it upright before the tabernacle. Then the priest unfolds the antiminsion
and makes the sign of the cross over it with the sponge, as the deacon says:
O God, by thy grace. Wisdom.
The priest says silently the following prayer:
(Priest) Again and oftentimes we fall down before thee and beseech
thee, O good One who lovest mankind, that looking down upon our
petition thou wilt cleanse our souls and bodies from every defilement
of flesh or spirit, and grant us to stand blamelessly and without
condemnation before thy holy altar. Grant also, O God, to those who
pray with us, growth in life and faith and spiritual understanding. Grant
them always blamelessly to serve thee with fear and love, and to
partake without condemnation of thy Holy Mysteries, and to be
accounted worthy of thy Heavenly Kingdom.
Priest: That guarded always by thy might we may ascribe
glory unto thee, to the Father, and to the Son, and to
the Holy Spirit, now and ever, and unto ages of ages.
Choir: Amen.
The Cherubic Hymn
The choir now sings the Cherubic Hymn while the priest bows low at his place
before the holy table and says silently the Prayer of the Cherubic Hymn.
Choir: We who mystically represent the Cherubim and sing

the thrice-holy hymn to the life-giving Trinity, let us
now lay aside all earthly care.
(Repeat as often as necessary)
‫قداس المؤمنين‬
‫في الممارسة األنطاكية‪ ،‬تم حذف الطلبة اإلبتهالية‪ ،‬طلبات الموعوظين‪ ،‬وطـلـبـات الـمـؤمـنـيـن األولـى‪ ،‬ولـكـن‬
‫يقال طلبات المؤمنين الثانية بشكل مختصر كما هو موجود أدناه‪.‬‬
‫يرسم الكاهن إشارة الصليب باإلنجيل فوق األنديمنسي ويضعه عامودياً أمام بيت القربان المـقـدس‪ .‬ثـم يـفـتـح‬
‫الكاهن األنديمنسي ويرسم إشارة الصليب باإلسفنجة فوق األنديمنسي بينما يقول الشماس‪:‬‬
‫ظَنا يا اهلل بِنِعمتِك‪ِ .‬‬

‫الح ْك َمة‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫احفَ ْ َ ُ ْ َ‬ ‫ص َو ْار َح ْم َو ْ‬
‫ُع ُ‬
‫يصلي الكاهن س اًر األفشين التالي‪:‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ار َكثِ َيرةً َوَن ْجثُوا لَ َ‬
‫ك أَ ْيضاً‪َ ،‬ب ْل ِم َرَاً‬
‫ك أَُّيـهَـا الصَّـال ُ‬
‫ـح‬ ‫ك َسـا ِجـدي َـن‪َ ،‬وَنـتَـ َ‬
‫ضـ َّرعُ إِلَـ ْيـ َ‬ ‫(الكاهن) إَِّننا َن ُّخ ُر لَ َ‬
‫اس ا ْل َج َسـ ِدَّيـ ِة‬
‫ادَنا ِم ْن ُك ِّل ْاألَ ْدَن ِ‬ ‫وسَنا َوأَ ْج َس َ‬ ‫طهِّ َر ُنفُ َ‬‫ين أَ ْن تَْنظَُر إِلَى ِط ْلَبتَِنا‪َ ،‬وتُ َ‬ ‫ب ا ْلب َش ِر‪ِ َ ،‬‬
‫طالبِ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ا ْل ُمح ُّ َ‬
‫ـب أَ ْيضـاً الَّـ ِذي َـن‬ ‫س َغ ْيـ َر ُمـ َال ِمـي َـن َوَال ُمـ َدانِـي َـن‪َ .‬و َه ْ‬ ‫ك ا ْل ُمقَ َّد ِ‬‫وحَّي ِة‪َ ،‬وتَ ْمَن َحَنا أَ ْن َن ْمثُ َل أَ َما َم َم ْذَب ِح َ‬
‫الر ِ‬‫َو ُّ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫يصلُّون معَنا يا اهلل‪ِ ُّ ،‬‬
‫ك‬‫امـَنـ ْحـهُ ْـم أَ ْن َيـ ْعـ ُب ُـدو َ‬‫ان َوِفي ا ْلفَ ْهم ال ُّـروحـي‪َ .‬و ْ‬ ‫يم ِ‬
‫الن ُم َّو في ا ْل َمعي َشة َوفي ْاإل َ‬ ‫ُ َ َ ََ َ َ‬
‫ين‪ ،‬فَـَيـ ْسـتَـ ِحـقُّـوا‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ك ا ْل ُمقَ َّد َسة َغ ْي َر ُم َدان َ‬ ‫ين‪َ ،‬وأَ ْن َي ْشتَ ِرُكوا ِفي أَ ْس َر ِار َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ُك َّل ِح ٍ ِ ٍ‬
‫ين بِخ ْشَية َو َم َحَّبة َغ ْي َر ُم َالم َ‬
‫الس َم ِاوي‪.‬‬ ‫ك َّ‬ ‫َملَ ُكوتَ َ‬
‫إِلَ ْـي َ‬ ‫وظين بِ ِـع َّـزتِ َ َّ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬

‫ـك اْل َـم ْـج َـد‪ ،‬أَُّيـهَـا‬ ‫ـك ُكـل حـي ٍـن‪َ ،‬ن ْـرفَـعُ‬ ‫َحتَّى إِ َذا ُكَّنا َم ْحفُ َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫اه ِرين‪.‬‬ ‫الد ِ‬‫َد ْه ِر َّ‬ ‫ان َوِالَى‬ ‫الرو ُح اْلقُ ُد ُس‪ْ ،‬اآل َن َو ُك َّل أ ََو ٍ‬ ‫ب و ِْ‬
‫اإل ْب ُن َو ُّ‬ ‫ْاآل ُ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫التسبيح الشاروبيمي‬
‫تبتدئ الجوقة بترتيل التسبيح الشاروبيمي‪ ،‬بينما ينحني الكاهن في مكانه أمام المائدة المقدسة ويصلي أفشين‬
‫التسبيح الشاروبيمي س اًر‪.‬‬
‫ـسـبِـي َـح اْل ُـمـثَـلَّ َ‬

‫ـث‬ ‫ـون الـتَّ ْ‬
‫ِ ِ‬
‫الشاروبِيم تَ ْمثيـالً س ِّـرَّيـا‪َ ،‬واْل ُـم َـرِّن ُـم َ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫ون‬‫أَُّيهَا اْل ُم َمثِّلُ َ‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬
‫ط َرَح َعَّنا ُك َّل إِ ْهتِ َم ٍام ُد ْنَي ِوي‪.‬‬ ‫وث اْل ُم ْحيِي‪ ،‬لَِن ْ‬
‫التَّ ْق ِديس لِلثَّالُ ِ‬
‫كرر ُكلَّما لَ ِزَم)‬ ‫( ُي َ‬
The Prayer of the Cherubic Hymn
(Priest) No one who is bound with the desires and pleasures of the flesh
is worthy to approach or draw nigh or to serve thee, O King of Glory,
for to serve thee is a great and fearful thing even to the Heavenly
Powers. Nevertheless, through thine unspeakable and boundless love
toward mankind, thou didst become man, yet without change or
alteration, and as Lord of all didst take the name of our High Priest, and
delivered unto us the ministry of this liturgic and unbloody sacrifice.
For thou alone, O Lord our God, rulest over those in heaven and on
earth, who art borne on the throne of the Cherubim, who art Lord of the
Seraphim and King of Israel, who alone art holy and restest in thy holy
place. Wherefore I implore thee, who alone art good and art ready to
listen: Look down upon me, a sinner, and thine unprofitable servant,
and cleanse my soul and my heart from an evil conscience, and by the
power of thy Holy Spirit enable me, who am endued with the grace of
the priesthood, to stand before this thy holy table, and perform the
sacred Mystery of thy holy and immaculate Body and precious Blood.
For I draw near unto thee, and bowing my neck I pray thee: Turn not
thy face from me, neither cast me out from among thy children, but
vouchsafe that these gifts may be offered unto thee by me, thy sinful
and unworthy servant; for thou thyself art he that offers and is offered,
that accepts and is distributed, O Christ our God, and unto thee we
ascribe glory, together with thy Father who is from everlasting, and
thine all-holy and good and life-giving Spirit, now and ever, and unto
ages of ages. Amen.
The priest and deacon, with their hands raised upwards (the deacon holding his
orarion in his right hand), stand at their places at the holy table and say silently
the Cherubic Hymn three times, making a metania each time.

‫أفشين التسبيح الشاروبيمي‬
‫َن َيتَقَ َّد َم إِلَ ْي َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫(الكاهن) لَ ْيس أَح ٌد ِمن ا ْلمرتَبِ ِطين بِ َّ ِ َّ َّ ِ‬
‫ك أ َْو َي ْـد ُن َـو‬ ‫الشهَ َوات َوا ْللذات ا ْل َج َس َدانَّية‪ُ ،‬م ْستَحقّاً أ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ ُْ‬
‫ـاوَّيـ ِة َنـ ْف ِـسـهَـا‬
‫َّـم ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫وبـةٌ ع ْـن َـد ا ْلـقُ َّـوات الس َ‬ ‫يمةٌ َو َم ْرُه َ‬
‫َن ا ْل ِخ ْدمةَ لَ َ ِ‬
‫ك َعظ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ك ا ْل َم ْج ِد‪ِ .‬أل َّ‬ ‫ك َيا َملِ َ‬
‫ك أ َْو َي ْخ ُد َم َ‬‫ِم ْن َ‬
‫استِ َـحـالَ ٍـة َوَال تَ َـغ ُّـي ٍـر‬‫ت إِ ْن َساناً بِ َال ْ‬
‫ف وَال تُح ُّد‪ِ ،‬‬
‫ص ْر َ‬ ‫وص ُ َ َ‬
‫َّ ِ‬
‫ك ل ْلَب َش ِر التي َال تُ َ‬
‫َج ِل محَّبتِ َ ِ‬
‫ك ِأل ْ َ َ‬ ‫أ َْيضاً‪ .‬لَ ِكَّن َ‬
‫لد َم ِوَّية‪.‬‬ ‫يح ِة ا ْل َك ْه ُنوتَِّي ِة َغ ْي ِر ا َّ‬ ‫ِ ِ َّ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫ِّد ا ْل ُك ِّل َسل ْمتََنا خ ْد َمةَ َهذه الذبِ َ‬
‫ك َسي ُ‬ ‫يس َكهََن ٍة‪َ .‬وبِ َما أََّن َ‬ ‫ت لََنا َرئِ َ‬ ‫َو ُم ِس ْح َ‬
‫ـي ال ّشـ ُاروبِـي ِـم‬‫ـب َعـلَـى ُك ْـرِس ِّ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َّم ِ‬
‫ـاوِّيـي َـن َو ْاأل َْرض ِّـيـي َـن ال َّـراك ُ‬ ‫ود الس َ‬ ‫ك تَ ُس ُ‬ ‫ت َو ْح َد َ‬‫ب إِلَهَُنا أ َْن َ‬ ‫الر ُّ‬‫ك أَُّيهَا َّ‬ ‫ِألََّن َ‬
‫ك‪ ،‬وا ْلمستَ ِريح ِفي ا ْل ِق ِّـد ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫الس َارِافيم َو َملِ ُ‬
‫ك إِ َذ ْن أَتَ َ‬
‫ض َّـرعُ أَُّيـهَـا‬ ‫يسـيـن‪ .‬فَـِإلَ ْـيـ َ‬ ‫وس َو ْح َد َ َ ُ ْ ُ‬ ‫ك ا ْل ُملُوك ا ْلقُ ُّد ُ‬ ‫ب ّ‬ ‫َوَر ُّ‬
‫ئ َوا ْلَبطَّال‪َ ،‬وطَهِّ ْر َن ْف ِسي َوَق ْلبِـي ِم َـن‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ك ا ْل َخاط ْ‬ ‫ك‪ ،‬أ ُْنظُ ْر إِلَ َّي أََنا َع ْب َد َ‬‫َّميعُ ا ْل َح َس ُن َو ْح َد َ‬ ‫الصَّالِح والس ِ‬
‫ُ َ‬
‫ف لَ َـدى‬ ‫َن أ َِقـ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫وس إِ ْذ أََنا َالبِ ٌس ن ْع َمةَ ا ْل َك ْه ُنوت‪ ،‬أ ْ‬ ‫ك ا ْلقُ ُّد ِ‬ ‫اجع ْلنِي ُكفُوءاً بِقَُّوِة ر ِ‬
‫وح َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫الرِديء‪َ ،‬و ْ َ‬ ‫ير َّ‬ ‫الض ِم ِ‬
‫َّ‬
‫ك ا ْل َك ِريم‪.‬‬ ‫اه َر َوَد َم َ‬‫ك ا ْلمقَ َّدس الطَّ ِ‬ ‫ك َه ِذ ِه ا ْل ُمقَ َّد َس ِة َوأ ْ‬‫َمائِ َدتِ َ‬
‫َخ ُد َم َج َس َد َ ُ َ‬
‫ك َعِّني َوَال تَْرُذ ْلنِـي ِم ْـن َب ْـي ِـن َعـبِـي ِـد َ‬

‫ك‬ ‫ف َو ْجهَ َ‬ ‫ص ِر ْ‬‫ك فَ َال تَ ْ‬ ‫ب ِم ْن َ‬ ‫ك أَتَقَ َّد ُم َحانِياً ُع ُن ِقي‪َ ،‬وأَ ْ‬
‫طلُ ُ‬ ‫ِألَِّني إِلَ ْي َ‬
‫ب‬
‫ت ا ْل ُـمـقَ ِّـر ُ‬ ‫اطئ َغ ْي َر ا ْل ُم ْستَ ِحق‪ِ .‬ألََّن َ‬
‫ك أ َْن َ‬ ‫ك ا ْل َخ ِ‬ ‫ين ِمِّني أََنا َع ْب َد َ‬ ‫ض أَن تُقَ َّدم لَ َ ِ ِ‬
‫ك َهذه ا ْلقَ َاربِ ُ‬ ‫ْ َ‬
‫لَ ِك ْن إِ ْرتَ ِ‬
‫ك الَّ ِـذي َال ب ْـدء لَـه ور ِ‬ ‫ك َن ْرفَعُ ا ْل َم ْج َد َم َع أَبِـيـ َ‬‫يح إِلَهَُنا َوِالَ ْي َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ك‬
‫وحـ َ‬ ‫َ َ ُ َُ‬ ‫ب َوا ْلقَابِ ُل َوا ْل ُم َوَّزعُ أَُّيهَا ا ْل َمس ُ‬ ‫َوا ْل ُمقََّر ُ‬
‫ان وِالَى َد ْه ِر َّ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِّ‬
‫آمين‪.‬‬ ‫ا ْل ُكل ِّي قُ ْد ُسهُ الصَّال ِح َوا ْل ُم ْحيي‪ْ ،‬اآل َن َو ُكل أ ََو ٍ َ‬
‫يدْيهما إلى فوق (حـامـالً الشـمـاس‬

‫افعْين َ‬
‫يقف الكاهن والشماس في مكانهما أمام المائدة المقدسة‪ ،‬ر َ‬
‫زناره في يده اليمنى)‪ ،‬ويقوالن التسبيح الشاروبيمي ثالث مرات س اًر‪ ،‬ويسجدان في كل مرة‪.‬‬

Priest: We who mystically represent the Cherubim and sing the
thrice-holy hymn to the life-giving Trinity, let us now lay
aside all earthly care. (Thrice)
Deacon: That we may receive the King of all, who comes invisibly
upborne by the Angelic Hosts. Alleluia, alleluia, alleluia.
(Thrice)
The priest censes around the holy table, the sanctuary and the clergy, and from the
royal doors, the iconostasis and the people, saying silently as he censes:
(Priest) In that we have beheld the resurrection of Christ, let us worship the
holy Lord Jesus, the only sinless One. Thy Cross do we adore, O Christ, and
thy holy resurrection we praise and glorify: for thou art our God, and we know
none other beside thee; we call upon thy Name. O come, all ye faithful, let us
adore Christ’s holy resurrection. For lo, through the cross is joy come into all
the world. Ever blessing the Lord, let us sing his resurrection: for in that he
endured the cross for us he hath destroyed death by death.
(Psalm 50) Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy great mercy:
according to the multitude of thy tender mercies blot out mine iniquity. Wash
me thoroughly from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin. For I
acknowledge mine iniquity, and my sin is ever before me. Against thee only
have I sinned, and done evil in thy sight, that thou mightest be justified in thy
words, and prevail when thou art judged. For behold, I was shapen in iniquity,
and in sin did my mother conceive me. For behold, thou hast loved truth, the
unclear and hidden things of thy wisdom thou hast made clear to me. Thou
shalt sprinkle me with hyssop, and I shall be clean. Thou shalt wash me and
I shall be whiter than snow. Thou shalt make me to hear joy and gladness, the
bones which thou hast broken shall rejoice. Turn away thy face from my sins,
and blot out all my iniquities. Create in me a clean heart, O God, and renew a
right spirit within me. Cast me not away from thy presence, and take not thy
Holy Spirit from me. Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation, and steady me
with a guiding spirit. Then will I teach transgressors thy ways, and the impious
shall be converted unto thee. Deliver me from blood-guiltiness, O God, thou
God of my salvation, and my tongue shall sing aloud of thy righteousness.
O Lord, open thou my lips, and my mouth shall declare thy praise. For hadst
thou desired sacrifice, I would have given it thee, thou delightest not in burnt
offerings. Sacrifices to God are a contrite spirit, a contrite and humble heart,
O God, thou wilt not despise.

‫ث التَّ ْق ِديس لِلثَّـالُـو ِث‬
‫يح ا ْل ُمثَلَّ َ‬
‫ون التَّ ْسبِ َ‬
‫ِ ِ‬
‫الشاروبِيم تَ ْمثيالً سِّرَّيا‪َ ،‬وا ْل ُم َرِّن ُم َ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫أَُّيهَا ا ْل ُم َمثِّلُ َ‬
‫ون‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ط َرَح َعَّنا ُك َّل إِ ْهتِ َم ٍام ُد ْنَي ِوي‪( .‬ثالثاً)‬
‫ا ْل ُم ْحيِي‪ ،‬لَِن ْ‬
‫ـب ا ْلـم َـالئِ ِـك َّـي ِـة بِ َـح ٍ‬

‫ـال َغ ْـي ِـر‬ ‫ك ا ْل ُك ْل‪ ،‬م ْحفُوفاً ِم َن ا ْلمـراتِ ِ‬
‫َن َن ْستَ ْقبِ َل َملِ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َك ْوَنَنا ُم ْزِمع َ‬
‫ين أ ْ‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ويا‪( .‬ثالثاً)‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫م ْنظُ ٍ ِ‬
‫ويا‪َ ،‬هللُ َ‬ ‫ويا‪َ ،‬هللُ َ‬‫ور‪َ .‬هللُ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫يبخر الكاهن حول المائدة المقدس والهيكل واإلكليروس‪ ،‬ومن الباب الملوكي‪ ،‬األيقونات والشعب وهـو يـقـول‬
‫س اًر‪:‬‬
‫ط ِـأ َو ْح َـدهُ‪.‬‬
‫وم ِم َن ا ْل َـخـ َ‬‫صِ‬ ‫ع ا ْل َم ْع ُ‬ ‫وس َي ُسو َ‬ ‫ب ا ْلـقُ ُّد ِ‬ ‫يح َف ْلَن ْس ُج ْد ِل َّ‬
‫ـلر ِّ‬ ‫امةَ ا ْل َم ِس ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫(الكاهن) إ ْذ قَ ْد َأرَْيَنا قَي َ‬
‫ـت ُه َـو ِإلَـهَـَنـا َو َ‬ ‫ِّـد‪ِ .‬ألََّن َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِلصِلـيـبِ َك أَُّيها ا ْلم ِسيح َنسج ُد وِل ِـقي ِ‬
‫آخ َـر‬ ‫ـك أ َْن َ‬ ‫امت َك ا ْل ُـمـقَ َـد َسـة ُن َس ِّـب ُ‬
‫ـح َوُن َـمـج ُ‬ ‫َ َ ُ ُْ َ ََ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ام ِة ا ْل َم ِس ِ‬
‫يح ا ْل ُمـقَ َّـد َسـة‪ِ .‬ألَ َّن‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫ين َن ْس ُج ُد لقَي َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫اسم َك ُن َس ِّمي‪َ .‬هلُ َّم َيا َم ْع َش َر ا ْل ُم ْؤ ِمن َ‬
‫ف وبِ ِ‬
‫اك َال َن ْع ِر ْ َ ْ‬ ‫ِس َو َ‬
‫ـامـتَـهُ‪ِ .‬ألََّنـهُ ِإ ِذ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ين َوُن َسِّب ْـح ق َـي َ‬ ‫ب ِفي ُك ِّل ِح ٍ‬ ‫الر َّ‬‫يب قَ ْد أَتَى ا ْلفََرُح ِل ُك ِّل ا ْل َعالَـم‪ِ .‬لُنَب ِار ِك َّ‬ ‫ُهوَذا بِالصِ‬
‫َّل ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫ت بِا ْل َم ْو ِت َحطَّم‪.‬‬ ‫َجِلَنا‪ ،‬ا ْل َم ْو َ‬
‫ب ِم ْن أ ْ‬ ‫الص ْل َ‬
‫احتَ َم َل َّ‬
‫ْ‬
‫(المزمور الخمسين) ِإ ْر َح ْمنِي َيا اهللُ َك َع ِظ ِيم َر ْح َمتِ َك َو َك ِمثْ ِل َكثَْرِة َ ْأرفَتِ َك ِإ ْم ُح َمـثثِ ِـمـي‪ِ .‬إ ْغ ِسـ ْلـنِـي‬
‫امي ِفي ُك ِّل ِحين‪.‬‬ ‫ف بِِإثْ ِمي و َخ ِط َيئتِي أَم ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫طهِّ ْرنِي‪ِ .‬ألَِّني أََنا َع ِار ٌ‬ ‫َكثِي اًر ِم ْن ِإثْ ِمي َو ِم ْن َخ ِط َيئتِي َ‬
‫ـك‪.‬‬ ‫ـب ِفـي ُم َـحـا َك َـمـتِ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ـك َوتَ ْـغـل َ‬‫ق ِفـي أَ ْق َـو ِال َ‬ ‫ص ُـد َ‬
‫ـي تَ ْ‬
‫الشَّر قُ َدام َك صَنع ُ ِ‬
‫ت ل َك ْ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ت و َّ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫إلَ ْي َك َو ْح َد َك َخط ْئ ُ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ق وأَوض ْح َ ِ‬ ‫ُمي‪ِ .‬ألََّن َك قَ ْد أ ْ‬ ‫َهاأََن َذا بِ ْاإلثِْم ُحبِ َل بِي‪َ ،‬وبِا ْل َخ ِطَّي ِة َولَ َدتْنِي أ ِّ‬
‫ض‬ ‫ت لي َغ َوام َ‬ ‫ت ا ْل َح َّ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َحَب ْب َ‬
‫ض أَ ْكـثَ َـر ِم َـن الـثَّـ ْلـج‪ .‬تُ ْس ِـم ْـعـنِـي‬ ‫طهَُر َوتَ ْغ ِس ْلنِي فَأ َْبَي ُّ‬ ‫الزوفَى فَأَ ْ‬ ‫ض ْحنِي بِ ُّ‬ ‫وراتِهَا‪ .‬تَْن َ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ح ْك َمت َك َو َم ْستُ َ‬
‫ـح ُك َّـل َمـثثِ ِـمـي‪َ .‬قـ ْلـبـاً‬ ‫سرو اًر وَبه َجةً فَتَْبتَ ِه ُج ِع َ ِ َّ ِ‬
‫ام ُ‬
‫ـاي َو ْ‬‫ـاي َ‬ ‫طَ‬ ‫ف َو ْجهَ َك َع ْن َخ َ‬ ‫ص ِر ْ‬ ‫ظامي الذليلَةُ‪ِ .‬إ ْ‬ ‫ُُ َ ْ‬
‫َم ِام َو ْج ِه َك‪َ ،‬وُرو ِح َك‬ ‫َح َشائِي‪َ .‬ال تَ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ط َر ْحني م ْن أ َ‬ ‫ـق ِف َّي َيا اهللُ َوُروحاً ُم ْستَِقيماً َج ِّد ْد ِفي أ ْ‬ ‫َخِل ْ‬
‫َن ِقّياً أ ْ‬
‫ُعلِّ ُم ْاألَثَ َمةَ طُُرقَ َك‬ ‫ض ْدنِي‪ .‬فَأ َ‬ ‫ُع ُ‬‫اس ٍّي أ ْ‬ ‫ص َك وبِرو ٍح ِرَئ ِ‬
‫َُ‬
‫ا ْلقُ ُّدوس َال تَْن َزْعهُ ِمِّني‪ِ .‬إمَن ْحنِي َبه َجةَ َخ َال ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ب‬‫ـك‪َ .‬يـا َر ُّ‬ ‫صي فَ َـي ْـبـتَـ ِه ْـج ِل َسـانِـي بِ َـع ْـدلـِ َ‬ ‫اء يا اهلل ِإلَه َخ َال ِ‬
‫الد َم َ ُ ُ‬
‫وا ْل َكفَرةُ ِإلَ ْي َك ير ِجعون‪َ .‬نجِّنِي ِمن ِّ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َْ ُ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ُع ِطي َولَ ِكَّن َك َال تُ َس ُّـر‬ ‫َحب ْب َ َّ‬
‫ت ْاآل َن أ ْ‬ ‫يحةَ لَ ُك ْن ُ‬‫ت الذبِ َ‬ ‫ِإ ْفتَ ْح َشفَتَ َّي ِلُي ْخبِر فَ ِمي بِتَ ْسبِ َحتِ َك‪ِ .‬ألََّن َك لَ ْو أ ْ َ‬
‫اضعُ َال َي ْرُذلُهُ اهللُ‪.‬‬ ‫ب ا ْلمتَ َخ ِّشع ا ْلمتَو ِ‬ ‫هلل ُرو ٌح ُم ْن َس ِح ٌ‬ ‫الذبِيحةُ ِ‬‫بِا ْلم ْحرقَات‪َّ .‬‬
‫ُ َُ‬ ‫ق‪ ،‬ا ْل َق ْل ُ ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُ َ‬

The priest enters the sanctuary through the royal doors and finishes the censing.
Then the priest and deacon make three metanias from their places before the holy
table, as the priest says:
Priest: Like the prodigal son, I have sinned against thee, O Saviour.
Receive me as I repent, O Father, and have mercy on me,
O God.
With the voice of the publican I cry unto thee, O Christ my
Saviour. Take pity on me as thou hast on him, and have
mercy on me, O God.
The priest kisses the antiminsion and the holy table, while the deacon kisses only
the southwest corner of the holy table. Then they bow to each other saying:
Clergy: Forgive me, brother and concelebrant.

Then deacon goes immediately to the prothesis table, passing the high place.
The priest, turning to face west, bows to the people, saying:
Priest: Forgive, O God, those who hate us and those who love us.
The priest goes to the prothesis table, censes the gifts three times, and then, with
the deacon, makes three metanias saying:
Priest: O God, be gracious unto me a sinner, and have mercy on

me. (Thrice)
Then the deacon says to the priest:
Deacon: Lift up, master.

The priest, lifting the aer from the gifts and placing it on the deacon’s shoulders,
gives the diskos to the deacon, saying:
Priest: Lift up your hands to the holy places, and bless the Lord.
The deacon, receiving the diskos, kisses the right hand of the priest and places his
orarion over the diskos. The priest then takes up the chalice, saying:
Priest: God is gone up in jubilation, the Lord with the voice of the
trumpet.

‫يدخل الكاهن إلى الهيكل من الباب الملوكي ويكمل التبخيـر‪ .‬ثـم يسـجـد الـكـاهـن والشـمـاس ثـالث مـرات مـن‬
‫مكانهما أمام المائدة المقدسة‪ ،‬بينما يقول الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ـاإل ْبـ ِـن َّ ِ‬

‫الشــاط ِـر َيــا ُمـ َـخـلِّــص‪ ،‬فَــا ْقـَـبـ ْلــنــي َيـا أََبــتــي أََنـا الـتَّــائـ ُ‬
‫ـب‪،‬‬ ‫ك َك ِْ‬
‫ْت إِلَـ ْـيـ َ‬
‫طـأ ُ‬
‫َخـ َ‬
‫لَـقَـ ْـد أ ْ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫َو ْار َح ْمنِي َيا اهللُ‪.‬‬
‫ت َعـلَ ْـي ِـه‪،‬‬

‫َف َعلَ َّي َك َما تََأَر ْف َ‬ ‫ك بِصو ِت ا ْلع َّش ِار أَُّيها ا ْلم ِسيح م َخلِّ ِ‬
‫صي‪ ،‬فَتََأر ْ‬ ‫َ َ ُ ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َهتِ ُ ِ‬
‫ف إلَ ْي َ َ ْ‬ ‫أْ‬
‫َو ْار َح ْمنِي َيا اهللُ‪.‬‬
‫يقبل الكاهن األنديمنسي والمائدة المقدسة بينما يقبل الشماس المائدة وحـدهـا مـن الـزاويـة الـجـنـوبـيـة الـغـربـيـة‪.‬‬
‫ثم ينحنون لبعضهم البعض قائلَ ْين‪:‬‬
‫يكي ِفي ا ْل ِخ ْد َمة‪.‬‬

‫َخي و َش ِر ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫اْلكليروس‪ :‬إغف ْر لي َيا أ َ‬
‫مار من خلف المائدة المقدسة‪ .‬يلـتـفـت الـكـاهـن بـاتـجـاه الـغـرب ويـنـحـنـي إلـى‬
‫يذهب الشماس فو اًر إلى المذبح ّاً‬
‫الشعب‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫ين ُي ِحُّب َ‬
‫ونَنا‪.‬‬ ‫ب لِلَِّذين ي ْكره َ َِّ‬
‫ونَنا َوالذ َ‬ ‫َ َ َُ‬ ‫إِ ْغ ِف ْر َيا َر ُّ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫يذهب الكاهن إلى أمام المذبح ويبخر القرابين ثالث مرات‪ .‬ثم يسجد مع الشماس ثالث مرات‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫اطئ َو ْار َح ْمنِي‪( .‬ثالثاً)‬

‫يا اهلل إِ ْغ ِفر لِي أََنا ا ْل َخ ِ‬
‫َ ُ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ثم يقول الشماس إلى الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫إِ ْرفَ ْع‪َ ،‬يا َسيِّد‪.‬‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬
‫يرفع الكاهن الستر الكبير ويضعه على كتفي الشماس ويعطيه الصينية‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫وب ِارُكوا َّ‬

‫الرب‪.‬‬ ‫إِ ْرفَ ُعوا أ َْي ِدَي ُك ْم ِإلَى ْاألَ ْق َد ِ‬
‫اس َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫يستلم الشماس الصينية مقبالً يد الكاهن اليمنى وواضعاً زناره فوق الصينية‪ .‬يحمل الكاهن الكأس‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫ص ْو ِت ا ْل ُبوق‪.‬‬
‫ب بِ َ‬
‫الر ُّ‬ ‫ص ِع َد اهلل بِتَهلِ ٍ‬
‫يل‪َّ .‬‬ ‫ُ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬

The Great Entrance
The priest and deacon exit the sanctuary from the north door, preceded by the
altar servers, and make the Great Entrance. As they exit the sanctuary the deacon
says aloud:
Deacon: All of you and all Orthodox Christians, may the Lord
God remember in his Kingdom, always, now and
ever, and unto ages of ages.
Choir: Amen. (The choir repeats this after each petition)
The deacon immediately enters the sanctuary through the royal doors and stands
at the southwest corner of the holy table, still holding the diskos, facing the
people. The priest raises the chalice and continues the petitions of the Great
Entrance:
Priest: Our Father and Metropolitan (N.), and our Bishop

(N.), the Lord God remember in his Kingdom,
Priest: The President of the United States, all civil
authorities, and our armed forces everywhere, the
Lord God remember in his Kingdom, always, now
and ever, and unto ages of ages.
Priest: The servants of God, (NN.), that they may have
mercy, life, peace, health, salvation and visitation,
pardon and forgiveness of sins, the Lord God
remember in his Kingdom, always, now and ever, and
unto ages of ages.
Priest: The servants of God departed this life in the hope of
the Resurrection and life eternal, (NN.), the Lord God
remember in his Kingdom, always, now and ever, and
unto ages of ages.
‫الدخول الكبير‬
‫يخرج الكاهن والشماس من الهيكل من الباب الشمالي‪ ،‬يـتـقـدمـهـمـا حـمـلـة الشـمـوع‪ ،‬ويـبـدأون الـدخـول الـكـبـيـر‬
‫طائفين في الكنيسة‪ ،‬بينما يعلن الشماس بصوت عظيم‪:‬‬
‫ِّين‪ ،‬لِ َـيـ ْذ ُك ْـر‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫يحيِّين اْلحسنِ ِّي اْل ِعب َ ِ‬
‫ادة ْاأل ُْرثُوُذ ْكسي ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِ ِ‬
‫يع اْل َمس َ َ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫يع ُك ْم َم ْع َجم َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫الشماس‪َ :‬جم َ‬
‫ان َوِالَى َد ْه ِـر‬ ‫ين‪ْ ،‬اآل َن َو ُك َّل أ ََو ٍ‬ ‫َّم ِاوي ُك َّل ِح ٍ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫الر ُّ ِ ِ‬
‫ب ْاإللَهُ في َملَ ُكوته الس َ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫اه ِرين‪.‬‬‫الد ِ‬
‫َّ‬
‫(تعاد بعد كل طلبة)‬ ‫ِ‬

‫يدخل الشماس فو اًر إلى الهيكل من الباب الملوكي ويقف إلى جانـب الـمـائـدة الـمـقـدسـة مـن الـزاويـة الـجـنـوبـيـة‬
‫الغربية‪ ،‬باتجاه الشعب‪ ،‬ويبقى حامالً الصينية‪ .‬أما الكاهن فيرفع الكأس ويكمل طلبات الدخول الكبير‪.‬‬
‫ب ِْ‬
‫اإللَـهُ‬ ‫يس َكهََنتَِنا (فالن)‪ ،‬لِ َـيـ ْذ ُك ْـر ال َّـر ُّ‬ ‫وبولِيتََنا (فالن)‪َ ،‬وَرئِ َ‬
‫أََب َانا َو ِمتْ ُر ُ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫الد ِ‬
‫اه ِرين‪.‬‬ ‫ان وِالَى َد ْه ِر َّ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫َّم ِاوي ُك َّل ِح ٍ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ين‪ْ ،‬اآل َن َو ُكل أ ََو ٍ َ‬ ‫في َملَ ُكوته الس َ‬
‫اإللَــهُ ِفــي‬
‫ب ِْ‬ ‫صــالِـ ٍـح‪ ،‬لِـ َـيـ ْذ ُكـ ْـر الـ َّـر ُّ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ـامـ َـنــا َو ُمـ َـؤ َازَرتِـ ِهـ ْـم فــي ُكـ ِّـل َعـ َـمــل َ‬
‫َّ‬
‫ُحـكـ َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫اه ِرين‪.‬‬‫الد ِ‬
‫ان وِالَى َد ْه ِر َّ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫سم ِاوي ُك َّل ِح ٍ‬ ‫ِ ِ َّ‬
‫ين‪ْ ،‬اآل َن َو ُكل أ ََو ٍ َ‬ ‫َملَ ُكوته ال َ‬
‫ص َّحتِ ِه ْم‬
‫َج ِل ِ‬
‫ين اْل ُمقَ َّد ِسةُ ِم ْن أ ْ‬ ‫يد اهلل الَِّذين قُ ِّدم ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ت َهذه اْلقَ َاربِ ُ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َعبِ َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫اإللَهُ ِفي َملَ ُكوتِ ِه‬
‫ب ِْ‬ ‫اه ْم (أسماء)‪ ،‬لَِي ْذ ُك ْر َّ‬
‫الر ُّ‬ ‫ط َاي ُ‬ ‫َو َع ِافَيتِ ِه ْم َو ُغ ْف َر ِ‬
‫ان َخ َ‬
‫الد ِ‬
‫اه ِرين‪.‬‬ ‫ان وِالَى َد ْه ِر َّ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫سم ِاوي ُك َّل ِح ٍ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫ين‪ْ ،‬اآل َن َو ُكل أ ََو ٍ َ‬ ‫ال َ‬
‫ام ِة َواْل َحَي ِاة ْاألََب ِدَّية (أسـمـاء)‪،‬‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫اد ُه ْم َعلَى َر َجاء اْلقَي َ‬ ‫يد اهلل السَّابِ َ‬
‫ق ُرقَ ُ‬ ‫َعبِ َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ـاوي ُك َّـل ِحـي ٍـن‪ْ ،‬اآل َن َو ُك َّـل أ ََو ٍ‬
‫ان‬ ‫َّـم ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫الر ُّ ِ ِ‬
‫ب ْاإللَهُ فـي َمـلَـ ُكـوتـه الس َ‬ ‫لَِي ْذ ُك ِر َّ‬
‫الد ِ‬
‫اه ِرين‪.‬‬ ‫وِالَى َد ْه ِر َّ‬
‫َ‬
As the choir concludes the Cherubic Hymn, the priest enters the sanctuary
through the royal doors.
Choir: That we may receive the King of all, who comes

invisibly upborne by the Angelic Hosts. Alleluia,
alleluia, alleluia.
The priest places the chalice on the antiminsion (on his right) then receives the
diskos from the deacon, who says to him:
Deacon: Thy priesthood, the Lord God remember in his Kingdom,

The priest responds:
Priest: Thy diaconate, the Lord God remember in his Kingdom,

The priest places the diskos next to the chalice (on his left), saying:
Priest: The noble Joseph, when he had taken down thy spotless
body from the tree, wrapped it in fine linen and spices, and
sorrowing, placed it in a new tomb.
In the grave with the body, but in hades with the soul, as
God; in Paradise with the thief, and on the throne with the
Father and the Spirit wast thou, O Christ, filling all things,
thyself uncircumscribed.
As life-giving, as more splendid than paradise, and more

radiant than any royal chamber, O Christ, is shown forth thy
tomb, the fountain of our resurrection.

‫عندما تنهي الجوقة التسبيح الشاروبيمي‪ ،‬يدخل الكاهن إلى الهيكل من الباب الملوكي‪.‬‬
‫َن َن ْستَ ْقبِ َل َملِ َك اْل ُكل‪َ ،‬م ْحفُوفاً ِم َن اْل َم َراتِ ِب اْل َـم َـالئِ ِـك َّـي ِـة‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َك ْوَنَنا ُم ْزِمع َ‬
‫ين أ ْ‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬
‫ويا‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ال َغ ْي ِر م ْنظُ ٍ ِ‬ ‫بِ َح ٍ‬
‫ويا‪َ ،‬هللُ َ‬
‫ويا‪َ ،‬هللُ َ‬ ‫ور‪َ .‬هللُ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫يضع الكاهن الكأس على األنديمنسي (على يمينه) ثم يأخذ الصينية من الشماس‪ ،‬الذي يقول إلى الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ين‪ْ ،‬اآل َن َو ُك َّـل أ ََو ٍ‬

‫ان‪َ ،‬وِالَـى‬ ‫َّم ِاوي‪ُ ،‬ك َّل َح ٍ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫الر ُّ ِ ِ‬ ‫ك لَِي ْذ ُك ِر َّ‬
‫ب ْاإللَهُ في َملَ ُكوته الس َ‬ ‫َك ْه ُنوتَ َ‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬
‫َد ْه ِر َّ‬
‫يجاوب الكاهن قائالً‪:‬‬
‫ـاوي‪ُ ،‬ك َّـل َحـي ٍـن‪ْ ،‬اآل َن َو ُك َّـل أ ََو ٍ‬

‫ان‪،‬‬ ‫َّـم ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫الر ُّ ِ ِ‬ ‫لَِي ْذ ُك ِر َّ‬ ‫ُشم ِ‬
‫ب ْاإللَهُ فـي َمـلَـ ُكـوتـه الس َ‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫الد ِ‬
‫اه ِرين‪.‬‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫َوِالَى َد ْه ِر‬
‫يضع الكاهن الصينية إلى جانب الكأس (على يساره)‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫السَبانِي ال َّـنـ ِقـَّي ِـة َو َح َّـنـ َ‬ ‫ك الطَّ ِ‬

‫اه َر ِم َن ا ْل ُعوِد‪َ ،‬ولَفَّهُ بِ َّ‬ ‫ف ا ْل ُمتَِّقي أَ ْح َد َر َج َس َد َ‬
‫طـهُ‬ ‫إِ َّن ُي ُ‬
‫وس َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ض َج َعهُ ِفي قَ ْب ٍر َج ِد ٍيد‪.‬‬ ‫يب‪َ ،‬وأَ ْ‬‫بِالطِّ ِ‬
‫الرو ِح كِإلَه‪ ،‬وِفي ا ْلـ ِفـ ْرَد ْو ِ‬

‫س َمـ َع الـلِّـ ِّ‬
‫ص‪،‬‬ ‫ت ِفي ا ْلقَ ْب ِر بِا ْل َج َس ِد‪َ ،‬وِفي ا ْل َج ِح ِيم بِ ُّ‬ ‫لَقَ ْد ُك ْن َ‬
‫َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫صور‪.‬‬ ‫الم ْح ُ‬
‫يح َغ ْي ُر َ‬ ‫الرو ِح َمالئاً ا ْل ُك َّل‪ ،‬أَُّيهَا ا ْل َمس ُ‬
‫َ َم َع ْاآل ِب َو ُّ‬ ‫و َعلَى ا ْل َع ْر ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫امتَِنا َوا ْل َمانِ ُح ا ْل َـح َـيـاةَ قَـ ْد ظَـهَـ َر بِـا ْلـ َحـ ِقـيـقَـ ِة‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫أَُّيها ا ْلم ِسيح‪ ،‬إِ َّن قَ ْبر َ َِّ‬
‫ك الذي ُه َو َي ْن ُبوعُ قَي َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ ُ‬
‫س‪ ،‬وأَ ْجم َل ِمن ُك ِّل ِخ ْد ٍر ملُ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫وك ٍّي‪.‬‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫أَ ْبهَى م َن ا ْلف ْرَد ْو ِ َ َ ْ‬

The priest takes the covers from the diskos and chalice and places them on the
holy table, at the corner of the antiminsion. After taking the aer from the deacon’s
shoulders, he holds it around the censer, and then places it over the gifts. The
deacon then says:
Deacon: Do good, master.
Taking the censer, the priest censes the gifts three times as he says the concluding
verses of Psalm 50:
Priest: Do good, O Lord, in thy goodwill unto Zion, that the walls
of Jerusalem may be built up. Then shalt thou be pleased
with the sacrifice of righteousness, with burnt offerings and
whole burnt offerings, then shall they offer bullocks upon
thine altar.
Giving away the censer, the priest bows towards the east and says to the deacon:
Priest: Remember me, brother and concelebrant.
The deacon bows his head, holds his orarion in his right hand and says:
Deacon: Pray for me, holy master.
Priest: May the Holy Spirit descend upon thee, and the power of
the Most High overshadow thee.
Deacon: May the same Spirit serve with us all the days of our life.
Remember me, holy master.
The priest blesses the deacon saying:
Priest: The diaconate, the Lord God remember in his Kingdom,
Kissing the right hand of the priest, the deacon says:
Deacon: Amen.
The deacon exits the sanctuary through the north door and stands at his place on
the solea. Once the choir concludes the singing of the Cherubic Hymn, the deacon
lifts his orarion and intones the Litany of Supplication.

‫يرفع الكاهن األغطية عن الصينية والكأس ويضعهما على المائدة المقدسة في زاوية األنديـمـنـسـي‪ .‬بـعـد أخـذ‬
‫الستر الكبير من على كتفي الشماس‪ ،‬يمسك الكاهن الستـر الـكـبـيـر فـوق الـمـبـخـرة وثـم يـغـطـي بـه الـقـ اربـيـن‪.‬‬
‫ثم يقول الشماس‪:‬‬
‫َصلِ ْح‪َ ،‬يا َسيِّد‪.‬‬

‫أ ْ‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬
‫يأخذ الكاهن المبخرة ويبخر القرابين ثالث مرات وهو يقول اآليات األخيرة من المزمور الخمسين‪:‬‬
‫ُور َشلِيم‪ِ .‬ح َينئِ ٍذ تُ َس ُّر بِـ َذبِـي َـح ِـة ا ْل َـع ْـد ِل‬ ‫ص ْهَي ْو َن َولِـتُْب َن أ ْ‬
‫َس َو ُار أ َ‬ ‫ك َ‬ ‫َصلِ ْح َيا َر ُّ‬
‫ب بِ َم َس َّرتِ َ‬ ‫أ ْ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ون َعلَى َم َذابِ ِح َ‬
‫ك ا ْل ُع ُجول‪.‬‬ ‫ٍ ِ ٍِ‬
‫قُ ْرَباناً َو ُم ْح َرقَات‪ .‬ح َينئذ ُيقَِّرُب َ‬
‫يعيد الكاهن المبخرة ويحني رأسه باتجاه الشرق‪ ،‬قائالً للشماس‪:‬‬

‫َخي و َش ِر ِ‬‫ِ‬
‫أُ ْذ ُك ْرني َيا أ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫يحني الشماس رأسه ُم ْم ِسكاً زناره بيده اليمنى‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫ِّد ا ْل ِق ِّديس‪.‬‬‫َجلِي أَُّيهَا السَّي ُ‬

‫ص ِّل ِم ْن أ ْ‬
‫َ‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬
‫ك‪َ ،‬وقَُّوةُ ا ْل َعلِ ِّي تظلِّلُك‪.‬‬ ‫الروح القُ ُدس ِ‬

‫يح ُّل َعلَ ْي َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ُّ ُ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫كل أََّي ِام َحَياتَِنا‪ .‬أُ ْذ ُك ْرنِي أَُّيهَا السَّي ُ‬
‫الرو ُح َن ْفسهُ لِ ُيؤ ِازرَنا ِفي ا ْل ِخ ْدم ِة َّ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ُ َ ُ‬ ‫َه َذا ُّ‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬
‫يبارك الكاهن الشماس‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫ـاوي‪ُ ،‬ك َّـل َحـي ٍـن‪ْ ،‬اآل َن َو ُك َّـل أ ََو ٍ‬

‫ان‪،‬‬ ‫َّـم ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫الر ُّ ِ ِ‬ ‫ك لَِي ْذ ُك ِر َّ‬ ‫ُشم ِ‬
‫ب ْاإللَهُ فـي َمـلَـ ُكـوتـه الس َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫الد ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫يقبل الشماس يد الكاهن اليمنى‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫يخرج الشماس من الهيكل من الباب الشمالي ويقف في مكانه على الصوليا‪ .‬عندما تـنـهـي الـجـوقـة الـتـسـبـيـح‬
‫الشاروبيمي‪ ،‬يرفع الشماس زناره ويتلو طلبات التقدمة‪.‬‬

The Litany of Supplication
Deacon: Let us complete our prayer unto the Lord.
Choir: Lord, have mercy. (The choir repeats this after each petition)
Deacon: For the precious gifts now offered, let us pray to the
Lord.
Deacon: For this holy house, and for those who with faith,
reverence, and fear of God enter therein, let us pray
to the Lord.
Deacon: For our deliverance from all tribulation, wrath,
danger, and necessity, let us pray to the Lord.
Deacon: That the whole day may be perfect, holy, peaceful,
and sinless, let us ask of the Lord.
Choir: Grant this, O Lord. (The choir repeats this after each petition)
Deacon: An angel of peace, a faithful guide, a guardian of our
souls and bodies, let us ask of the Lord.
Deacon: Pardon and forgiveness of our sins and
transgressions, let us ask of the Lord.
Deacon: All things good and profitable for our souls and peace
for the world, let us ask of the Lord.
Deacon: That we may complete the remaining time of our life
in peace and repentance, let us ask of the Lord.
‫طلبات التقدمة‬
‫الشماس‪ :‬لِ ُن َك ِّم ْل ِطْلَبتََنا لِ َّلرب‪.‬‬
‫(تعاد بعد كل طلبة)‬ ‫يا ُّ‬

‫طلُب‪.‬‬ ‫وع ِة‪ ،‬إِلَى ِّ‬

‫الرب َن ْ‬ ‫ض َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫َج ِل َه ِذ ِه اْلقَ َاربِ ِ‬
‫ين اْل ُم َك َّرَمة اْل َم ْو ُ‬ ‫الشماس‪ِ :‬م ْن أ ْ‬
‫ـون إِلَـ ْـي ِـه بِـِإي َـم ٍ‬

‫ـان َوَوَرٍع‬ ‫ـت اْلـمـقَـ َّـد ِ َّ ِ‬
‫س‪َ ،‬والـذيـ َـن َي ْـد ُخـلُ َ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫َج ِـل َهـ َذا اْلــب ْـي ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫الشماس‪ِ :‬م ْـن أ ْ‬
‫طلُب‪.‬‬ ‫اهلل‪ ،‬إِلَى ِّ‬
‫الرب َن ْ‬ ‫ف ِ‬ ‫و َخو ِ‬
‫َ ْ‬
‫ط ٍـر َو ِش َّـد ٍة‪ ،‬إِلَـى ال َّـر ِّ‬
‫ب‬ ‫ضٍ‬
‫ـب َو َخـ َ‬ ‫َج ِل َنجاتِ َـنـا ِم ْـن ُك ِّـل ِ‬
‫ضـيـ ٍ‬
‫ق َو َغ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫الشماس‪ :‬م ْن أ ْ َ‬
‫َن ْ‬

‫احفَ ْ‬
‫ُع ُ‬
‫ب َن ْسأَل‪.‬‬ ‫امالً ُمقَ َّدساً َس َال ِمّياً َوبِ َال َخ ِط َيئ ٍة‪َّ ،‬‬
‫الر َّ‬ ‫َن ي ُكون َنهارَنا ُكلُّه َك ِ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫الشماس‪ :‬أ ْ َ َ َ ُ‬
‫(تعاد بعد كل طلبة)‬ ‫إِ ْستَ ِج ْ‬
‫ب َيا َرب‪.‬‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬
‫الر َّ‬
‫ب َن ْسأَل‪.‬‬ ‫ادَنا‪َّ ،‬‬
‫َج َس َ‬
‫وسَنا َوأ ْ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ ِ ِ‬
‫الشماس‪َ :‬م َال َك َس َالم ُم ْرشداً أَميناً َحافظاً ُنفُ َ‬
‫ان ََّزالتَِنا‪َّ ،‬‬

‫الر َّ‬
‫ب َن ْسأَل‪.‬‬ ‫ط َاي َانا َو ُغ ْف َر َ‬
‫ام َحةَ َخ َ‬
‫الشماس‪ُ :‬م َس َ‬
‫َّال َم لِْل َعالَِم‪َّ ،‬‬
‫الر َّ‬
‫ب َن ْسأَل‪.‬‬ ‫ات لِ ُنفُ ِ‬
‫وسَنا َوالس َ‬ ‫ات واْلمو ِافقَ ِ‬
‫ِ ِ‬
‫الشماس‪ :‬الصَّال َح َ ُ َ‬
‫ان َحَياتَِنا بِ َس َالٍم َوتَ ْوَب ٍة‪َّ ،‬‬
‫الر َّ‬
‫ب َن ْسأَل‪.‬‬ ‫َن ُنتَ ِّم َم َب ِقَيةَ َزَم ِ‬

Deacon: A Christian ending to our life, painless, blameless,
peaceful, and a good defense before the dread
judgment seat of Christ, let us ask.

our God.
The deacon moves to stand before the icon of Christ.

The priest says silently the Prayer of the Proskomedia:
(Priest) O Lord, God Almighty, who alone art holy, who dost accept the
sacrifice of praise from those who call upon thee with their whole heart:
Receive also the prayer of us sinners, and lead us to thy holy altar, and
enable us to offer unto thee gifts and spiritual sacrifices for our sins and
for the errors of the people, and make us worthy to find grace in thy
sight, that our sacrifice may be acceptable unto thee and that the good
Spirit of thy grace may rest upon us and upon these gifts here spread
forth and upon all thy people.
Priest: Through the compassions of thine only-begotten Son,
with whom thou art blessed, together with thine
all-holy and good and life-giving Spirit, now and
Choir: Amen.
Turning to face the people, the priest blesses saying:


‫يحَّيةً َس َـال ِم َّـيـةً بِ َـال ُح ْـزٍن َوَال ِخ ْـزٍي َو َج َـوابـاً‬
‫اخر حياتَِنا م ِس ِ‬‫ِ‬
‫ون أ ََو ُ َ َ َ‬ ‫َن تَ ُك َ‬ ‫الشماس‪ :‬أ ْ‬
‫يح اْلمرُه ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫وب‪َ ،‬ن ْسأَل‪.‬‬ ‫َح َسناً لَ َدى م ْنَب ِر اْل َمس ِ َ ْ‬
‫اهرةَ اْلفَائِقَـةَ اْلـبـرَك ِ‬
‫ـات اْلـم ِ‬
‫ـجـي َـدةَ‪َ ،‬س ِّـي َـدتَ َـنـا‬ ‫الشماس‪ :‬بع َد ِذ ْك ِرَنا اْل ُكلَِّّيةَ اْلقَ َد ِ َّ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫اسة الط َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ـس َـنـا‬
‫ع أ َْنفُ َ‬ ‫يسين‪ ،‬لِ ُن ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫يح ِْ‬
‫السيد‪.‬‬

‫يصلي الكاهن س اًر أفشين التقدمة‪:‬‬
‫ـسـبِـي ِـح ِم َـن الَّ ِـذي َـن‬ ‫ك‪ ،‬ا ْلـقَـابِـ ُل َذبِـي َـحـةَ الـتَّ ْ‬‫وس َو ْح َـد َ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫الضـابِـطُ ا ْلـ ُكـل ا ْلـقُ ُّـد ُ‬
‫اإللَـهُ َّ‬ ‫ب ِْ‬ ‫(الكاهـن) أَُّيـهَـا ال َّـر ُّ‬
‫اج َع ْلَنـا ُكـفُـؤاً‬ ‫ك ا ْل ُمقَ َّدس‪َ ،‬و ْ‬ ‫ك ِم ْن ُك ِّل ُقلُوبِ ِه ْم‪ .‬تَقََّب ْل ِمَّنا َن ْح ُن ا ْل َخطَأَةَ ِط ْلَبتََنا َوقَ ِّد ْمَنا إِلَى َم ْذَب ِح َ‬ ‫ون َ‬ ‫َي ْد ُع َ‬
‫َن َنـ ِجـ َد نِ ْـع َـمـةً‬ ‫ـب‪َ .‬وأ ِّ‬
‫َهـ ْل َـنـا أ ْ‬ ‫ط َاي َانا و َجه َاال ِت َّ‬
‫الش ْـع ِ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫َج ِل َخ َ‬ ‫وحانَِّيةً ِم ْن أ ْ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ين َوَذَبائ َح ُر َ‬ ‫ك قَ َاربِ َ‬ ‫ِأل ْ‬
‫َن ُنقَ ِّد َم لَ َ‬
‫ك الصَّالِ ُح َعلَ ْيَنـا َو َعـلَـى َه ِـذ ِه ا ْلـقَ َا‬
‫ـربِـي ِـن‬ ‫ك‪َ ،‬وَي ُح َّل ُرو ُح نِ ْع َمتِ َ‬ ‫يحتَُنا َحسَنةَ ا ْلقَُب ِ‬
‫ول لَ َد ْي َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ون َذبِ َ‬
‫أَمام َ ِ‬
‫ك لتَ ُك َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ك‪.‬‬‫ضو َع ِة َو َعلَى ُك ِّل َش ْعبِ َ‬ ‫ا ْل َم ْو ُ‬
‫ـك اْلـ ُكـلِّ ِّ‬ ‫ك معه ومع ر ِ‬ ‫ات ْابنِ َك اْل َو ِح ِيد الَِّذي أ َْن َ‬
‫بِ ْأرفَ ِ‬
‫ـي قُ ْـد ُسـهُ‬ ‫وح َ‬ ‫ت ُمَب َار ٌ َ َ ُ َ َ َ ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫الد ِ‬
‫اه ِرين‪.‬‬ ‫ان وِالَى َد ْه ِر َّ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫الصَّال ِح َواْل ُم ْحيي‪ْ ،‬اآل َن َو ُكل أ ََو ٍ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫يلتفت الكاهن باتجاه الشعب ويباركهم‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫يع ُك ْم‪.‬‬ ‫الس َ ُ َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ولِ ِ‬
‫روح َك أيضاً‪.‬‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬
‫َ‬
The priest turns and faces east while the deacon says:
Deacon: Let us love one another, that with one accord we may
confess:
Choir: Father, Son, and Holy Spirit: the Trinity, one in
essence and undivided.
The priest makes three metanias before the holy table, saying each time:
Priest: I will love thee, O Lord, my strength; the Lord is my firm

foundation, my refuge, and my deliverer. (thrice)
The priest then kisses the diskos, the chalice, the cross on the aer, and the holy
table.
The Kiss of Peace

Traditionally, the Kiss of Peace is exchanged between priests only, but, it has
become customary in the Antiochian Archdiocese for the people to exchange the
Kiss of Peace after the priest turns to them and proclaims:
Priest: Christ is in our midst.

People: He is and ever shall be.
The people now exchange the Kiss of Peace as a handshake only. The first says,
“Christ is in our midst,” and the other replies, “He is and ever shall be.”
Meanwhile the deacon makes three metanias from his place on the solea, before
the icon of Christ, and then kisses the cross on his orarion. Then lifting his
orarion, the deacon says:
Deacon: The doors. The doors. In wisdom let us attend.

While the people recite the Creed, the priest lifts the aer with both hands and
gently waves it over the gifts. At the words “and the third day he rose again,” he
folds up the aer, makes the sign of the cross with it over the gifts, and continues to
wave the folded aer over the gifts in a circular manner.

‫يلتفت الكاهن شرقاً‪ ،‬بينما يقول الشماس‪:‬‬
‫اح ٍد ُم ِقِّرين‪.‬‬
‫ف بِع ْزٍم و ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ضَنا َب ْعضاً‪ ،‬ل َك ْي َن ْعتَ ِر َ َ َ‬ ‫الشماس‪ :‬لِ ُن ِح َّ‬
‫ب َب ْع ُ‬
‫ـجـ ْـو َهــر‪َ ،‬و َغـ ْـيـ ِـر‬ ‫ـوث اْلــمــتَــسـ ِ ِ‬
‫س‪ ،‬ال ـثَّــالُـ ِ‬ ‫ِ ٍ‬
‫ـثب و ْابـ ٍـن وُرو ٍح قُـ ُـد ٍ‬
‫ـاوي فــي اْلـ َ‬ ‫ُ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫بـ َ‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬
‫صل‪.‬‬ ‫م ْنفَ ِ‬
‫ُ‬
‫يسجد الكاهن أمام المائدة المقدسة ثالث مرات‪ ،‬قائالً في كل مرة‪:‬‬
‫ب ثََباتِي َو َم ْل َجِأي َو ُم ْن ِق ِذي‪( .‬ثالثاً)‬ ‫ب‪َ ،‬يا قَُّوتِي‪َّ .‬‬

‫الر ُّ‬ ‫ك َيا َر ُّ‬ ‫أِ‬
‫ُحُّب َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫يقبل الكاهن الصينية والكأس والصليب الذي على الستر الكبير والمائدة المقدسة‪.‬‬
‫قبلة السالم‬
‫تقليديا يتبادل الكهنة فقط قبـلـة السـالم‪ ،‬ولـكـن أصـبـحـت الـعـادة فـي الـكـنـيـسـة األنـطـاكـيـة أن يـتـبـادل الشـعـب‬
‫قبلة السالم بعد أن يلتفت الكاهن باتجاههم ويعلن‪:‬‬
‫يما َب ْيَنَنا‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬

‫يح َم َعَنا َوف َ‬
‫اْل َمس ُ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ان َو َكائِ ٌن َو َسَي ُكون‪.‬‬

‫َك َ‬ ‫الشعب‪:‬‬
‫المسيح معنا وفيما بيننا“ ويجيـب اآلخـر‬
‫ُ‬ ‫هنا يتبادل الشعب قبلة السالم بمصافحة األيادي فقط‪ .‬األول يقول ”‬
‫وكائن وسيكون‪ “.‬يسجد الشماس أمام أيقونة السيد ثالث مرات من مكانه على الصوليا ويقبل الصليب‬ ‫ٌ‬ ‫كان‬
‫” َ‬
‫الذي على زناره‪ .‬ثم يرفع الشماس زناره‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫ِ ٍِ‬
‫اب‪ ،‬بِح ْك َمة ل ُن ْ‬
‫ص ِغ‪.‬‬ ‫اب‪ْ ،‬األ َْب َو َ‬
‫الشماس‪ْ :‬األ َْب َو َ‬
‫بينما يق أر الشعب دستور اإليمان‪ ،‬يرفع الـكـاهـن السـتـر الـكـبـيـر بـكـلـتـي يـديـه وبـلـطـف يـرفـرفـه فـوق الـقـ اربـيـن‪.‬‬
‫متى بلغ في القراءة إلى البيت القائل ”وقام في اليوم الثالث“‪ ،‬يطوي الستر الكبير ويـرسـم بـه إشـارة الصـلـيـب‬
‫يروح به فوق القرابين في حركة دائرية‪.‬‬
‫فوق القرابين‪ ،‬وثم ّ‬

The Creed
All: I believe in one God, the Father Almighty, maker of
heaven and earth, and of all things visible and
invisible;
And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the
only-begotten, begotten of the Father before all
worlds, light of light, very God of very God, begotten
not made; of one essence with the Father, by whom
all things were made; who for us men and for our
salvation, came down from heaven, and was
incarnate of the Holy Spirit and the Virgin Mary, and
was made man; and was crucified also for us under
Pontius Pilate, and suffered and was buried; and the
third day He rose again, according to the scriptures;
and ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right
hand of the Father; and He shall come again with
glory to judge the living and the dead, whose
kingdom shall have no end.
And I believe in the Holy Spirit, the Lord and Giver
of Life, who proceedeth from the Father, who with
the Father and the Son together is worshipped and
glorified, who spake by the Prophets;
And I believe in One Holy Catholic and Apostolic
Church. I acknowledge one baptism for the remission
of sins. I look for the resurrection of the dead, and the
life of the world to come. Amen.

‫دستور اإليمان‬
‫ق السَّم ِ‬
‫ـاء َواأل َْرض‪ ،‬و ُك ِّـل َمـا‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫آب ِ ِ‬ ‫ٍ ٍِ‬
‫أ ُْؤ ِم ُن بِِإلَه َواحد‪َ ٍ ،‬‬
‫ضابط اْل ُكل‪َ ،‬خال ِ َ‬ ‫الكل‪:‬‬
‫ُي َرى َو َما ال ُي َرى‪.‬‬
‫ـود ِم َـن ِ‬
‫اآلب قَ ْـب َـل‬ ‫اهلل اْلـو ِحـيـد‪ ،‬اْلـمـولُ ِ‬ ‫ع اْلم ِسيح‪ ،‬إِب ِن ِ‬ ‫وبِر ٍّ ِ ٍ‬
‫َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ب َواحد َي ُسو َ َ‬ ‫ََ‬
‫ـور ِمــن ُنــور‪ ،‬إِلَـ ٍـه َحــق ِمــن إِلـ ٍـه َحــق‪ ،‬مــولُـ ٍ‬
‫ـود َغـ ْـيـ ِـر‬ ‫ُكـ ِّـل الـ ُّـد ُهــور‪ُ .‬نـ ٍ‬
‫َْ‬
‫ـيء‪ .‬الَّ ِـذي‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ش‬
‫َ‬ ‫ـان ُك ُّ‬
‫ـل‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ك‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْلب ِفـي اْلـجـو َهـر‪ ،‬الَّ ِـذي بِ ِ‬
‫ـه‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫م ْخلُوق‪ ،‬م َس ٍاو لِ ِ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َّـد‬
‫َّماء‪َ ،‬وتَ َجس َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َجلَِنا َن ْح ُن اْلَب َشر‪ ،‬و ِمن أ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِمن أ ْ‬
‫َجل َخالصَنا‪َ ،‬ن َز َل م َن الس َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ب َعَّنا َعلَى َع ْـه ِـد‬ ‫اء وتَأََّنس‪ .‬و ِ‬
‫صل َ‬ ‫َ ُ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫الرو ِح اْلقُ ُدس‪َ ،‬ومن َم ْرَي َم اْل َع ْذ َر َ‬ ‫ِم َن ُّ‬
‫ام ِفي اْلَي ْوِم الـثَّـالِـث‪َ ،‬عـلـى َمـا ِفـي‬ ‫َّ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫بيالطُ َس اْل ُب ْنطي‪َ ،‬وتَأَل َم َوقُبر‪َ .‬وقَ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ـس َع ْـن َي ِـمـي ِـن اآلب‪َ .‬وأ َْيضـاً َيـأْتِـي‬ ‫َّماء‪َ ،‬و َجـلَ َ‬ ‫اْل ُكتُب‪ .‬و َ ِ ِ‬
‫صع َد إلَى الس َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اء لِ ُمْل ِك ِه‪.‬‬ ‫َِّ‬
‫اء َو ْاأل َْم َوات‪ ،‬الذي َال فََن َ‬ ‫َحَي َ‬
‫ين األ ْ‬ ‫ٍ ِِ‬
‫بِ َم ْجد لَيد َ‬
‫ـع‬ ‫َّ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫الر ِّ‬ ‫َوبِ ُّ‬

‫ب اْل ُـم ْـحـيـي‪ ،‬اْل ُـم ْـن َـبـثـق م َـن اآلب‪ ،‬الـذي ُه َـو َم َ‬ ‫الرو ِح اْلقُ ُدس‪ّ ،‬‬
‫الن ِ‬
‫اطق بِاأل َْنبَِياء‪.‬‬ ‫ود لَهُ َو ُم َم َّجد‪َّ ،‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اآلب و ِ‬
‫اإل ْبن َم ْس ُج ٌ‬
‫ـودَّي ٍـة و ِ‬
‫ف بِـم ْـعـم ِ‬ ‫اح َدة ج ِ‬
‫ام َعة ُمـقَ َّـد َسـة َر ُسـولِ َّـيـة‪َ .‬وأ ْ‬ ‫وبِ َكنِيس ٍة و ِ‬
‫اح َـدة‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َعـتَ ِـر ُ َ ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ـح َـيـاة ِفـي ال َّـد ْه ِـر اآلتِـي‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫لِ َم ْغ ِف َرِة اْل َخ َ‬
‫ط َايا‪َ .‬وأَتََرَّجى قَي َ‬
‫ـامـةَ اْل َـم ْـوتَـى‪َ ،‬واْل َ‬
‫آمين‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬

The Holy Anaphora
At the conclusion of the creed, the deacon, still standing before the icon of Christ,
raises his orarion and says:
Deacon: Let us stand aright. Let us stand with fear. Let us

attend, that we may offer the holy oblation in peace.
Choir: A mercy of peace, a sacrifice of praise.

Making the sign of the cross over the gifts with the folded aer, the priest turns to
bless the people, saying:
Priest: The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of
God the Father, and the communion of the Holy
Spirit, be with you all.
Choir: And with thy spirit.

Still facing the people, the priest lifts up his hands, saying:
Priest: Let us lift up our hearts.

Choir: We lift them up unto the Lord.
Facing east and bowing low before the holy table, the priest says:
Priest: Let us give thanks unto the Lord.

The priest enters the sanctuary as the choir sings the following hymn:
Choir: It is meet and right to worship Father, Son, and Holy

Spirit, the Trinity, one in essence, and undivided.
The deacon enters the sanctuary through the north door and stands at the
northwest corner of the holy table, makes three metanias and kisses the corner of
the holy table.

‫األنافورا المقدسة (تقدمة القرابين)‬
‫عند األنتهاء من تالوة دستور األيمان‪ ،‬بينما ال يزال الشماس واقفاً على الصوليا‪ ،‬يرفع زناره ويقول‪:‬‬
‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ ِ‬ ‫ف َح َسناً‪ .‬لَِن ِق ْ‬

‫لَِن ِق ْ‬
‫ص ِغ‪ .‬ل ُنقَ ِّد َم بِ َس َالم اْلقُ ْرَب َ‬
‫ان اْل ُمقَ َّدس‪.‬‬ ‫ف بِ َخ ْوف‪ .‬ل ُن ْ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫يحةَ تَ ْسبِيح‪.‬‬ ‫ٍ‬

‫َر ْح َمةَ َس َالم‪َ .‬ذبِ َ‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬
‫ارسماً بالستر الكبير المطوي فوق القرابين إشارة الصليب‪ ،‬يلتفت الكاهن إلى الشعب ويباركهم‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫الرو ِح اْلقُ ُد ِ‬
‫س‪،‬‬ ‫ع اْلم ِسيح‪ ،‬ومحَّبةُ ِ‬
‫اهلل ْاآلب‪َ ،‬و َش ِرَكةُ ُّ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َََ‬ ‫ن ْع َمةُ َربَِّنا َي ُسو َ َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫لِتَ ُك ْن مع ج ِم ِ‬
‫يع ُكم‪.‬‬ ‫ََ َ‬
‫ومع ِ‬
‫روح َك‪.‬‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬
‫ََ َ‬
‫بينما ال يزال مواجهاً للشعب‪ ،‬يرفع الكاهن يديه‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫وبَنا إِلَى فَ ْوق‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬

‫لَن ْرفَ ْع ُقلُ َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ِه َي لََنا ِع ْن َد َّ‬

‫الرب‪.‬‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬
‫يتجه الكاهن باتجاه الشرق وينحني بانخفاض‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫لَِن ْش ُك َّرَّن َّ‬

‫الرب‪.‬‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫يدخل الكاهن إلى الهيكل بينما ترتل الجوقة الترنيمة التالية‪:‬‬
‫الرو ِح القُ ُدس‪ ،‬الثَّالُ ِ‬

‫وث‬ ‫سج َد لِ ِ‬
‫ْلب و ِ‬
‫اإل ْب ِن َو ُّ‬ ‫ق وو ِ‬ ‫ٌّ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ب أَن َن ُ‬ ‫اج ٌ‬ ‫َح َ َ‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬
‫الم ْنقَ ِسم‪.‬‬ ‫اْل ُمتَ َس ِاوي ِفي اْل َج ْو َهر‪َ ،‬‬
‫وغ ْي ِر ُ‬
‫يدخل الشماس إلى الهيكل من الباب الشمالي ويقف في الزاوية الشمالية الغربية من المائدة المقدسة‪،‬‬
‫ثم يسجد ثالث مرات ويقبل طرف المائدة‪.‬‬

(Priest) It is meet and right to hymn thee, to bless thee, to praise thee, to
give thanks unto thee, and to worship thee in every place of thy
dominion, for thou art God ineffable, inconceivable, invisible,
incomprehensible, ever-existing and eternally the same, thou and thine
only-begotten Son and thy Holy Spirit. Thou it was who didst bring us
from non-existence into being, and when we had fallen away, didst
raise us up again, and didst not cease to do all things until thou hadst
brought us up to heaven, and hadst endowed us with thy kingdom
which is to come. For all these things we give thanks unto thee, and to
thine only-begotten Son, and to thy Holy Spirit; for all things of which
we know, and of which we know not, and for all the benefits bestowed
upon us, both manifest and unseen. And we give thanks unto thee also
for this ministry which thou dost vouchsafe to receive at our hands,
even though there stand beside thee thousands of archangels and ten
thousands of angels, the cherubim and the seraphim, six-winged,
many-eyed, soaring aloft, floating by their wings.
As the priest says the following words, the deacon makes the sign of the cross
over the diskos with each point of the star.
Priest: Singing the triumphal hymn, shouting, proclaiming,

and saying:
Choir: Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord of Sabaoth; heaven and earth

are full of thy glory. Hosanna in the highest. Blessed
is he that cometh in the Name of the Lord. Hosanna
in the highest.
As the choir sings the hymn above, the deacon closes the star, wipes the four tips
with the sponge and then gives the star to the priest who kisses it and lays it aside.
The deacon then returns to his place at the southwest corner of the holy table and
bows low as the priest continues the Anaphora.

‫يصلي الكاهن س اًر الصالة التالية‪:‬‬
‫ك‪.‬‬ ‫ـادتِـ َ‬
‫ان ِسَي َ‬ ‫ك ِفي ُك ِّل َم َك ِ‬ ‫ك َوَن ْس ُج َد لَ َ‬ ‫ك َوَن ْش ُك َر َ‬ ‫ك َوَن ْح َم َد َ‬ ‫ك َوُنَب ِارَك َ‬ ‫ِّح َ‬
‫َن ُن َسب َ‬ ‫ق أْ‬ ‫ب و َح ٌّ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫(الكاهن) َواج ٌ َ‬
‫وف‪ ،‬الَِّذي َال تَ ُح ُّدهُ ا ْل ُعـقُـو ُل‪َ ،‬غـ ْيـ ُر ا ْلـ َمـ ْنـظُـوِر‪َ ،‬غـ ْيـ ُر ا ْل ُـم ْـد َر ِك‪ ،‬ال َّـدائِـ ُم‬ ‫اإللَه َغ ْير ا ْلموص ِ‬
‫ت ِْ ُ ُ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ك أ َْن َ‬‫ِألََّن َ‬
‫ت أَ ْبـ َرْزتَـَنـا ِمـ َن ا ْلـ َعـ َدِم إِلَـى‬ ‫وس‪ .‬أَ ْنـ َ‬ ‫ك ا ْلـقُـ ُّد ُ‬ ‫وحـ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ك ا ْلـ َوحـيـ ُـد‪َ ،‬وُر ُ‬ ‫ت َو ْابـ ُنـ َ‬ ‫ت ا ْلـ ُو ُجـوِد‪ .‬أَ ْنـ َ‬ ‫ا ْلـ ُو ُجـوِد‪ ،‬الـثَّـابِـ ُ‬
‫ـت تَصـَنـع ُكـ َّل َشـي ٍء حـتَّـى أَصـعـ ْدتَ َـنـا إِلَـى السَّـمـ ِ‬ ‫ا ْل ُو ُجوِد‪َ .‬ولَ َّما َسقَ ْ‬
‫اء‪،‬‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫ت فَأَقَ ْمتََنا‪َ .‬و َما َب ِـر ْح َ ْ ُ‬ ‫طَنا ُع ْد َ‬
‫ك ا ْلـقُـ ُّدوس‪َ ،‬عـلَـى ُكـ ِّل‬ ‫وح َ‬
‫يد َوُر َ‬ ‫ك ا ْل َو ِح َ‬‫ت َو ْابَن َ‬ ‫ك‪ ،‬أَ ْن َ‬ ‫ك َن ْش ُك ُر َ‬ ‫ك ْاآلتِي‪ .‬فَ ِم ْن أَ ْج ِل ُك ِّل َذِل َ‬ ‫َوَو َه ْبتََنا ُم ْل َك َ‬
‫ك أَ ْيضـاً‬ ‫اهـ َرة‪َ .‬وَن ْشـ ُك ُـر َ‬ ‫اهرِة و َغـ ْيـ ِر الـظَّـ ِ‬ ‫َّ ِ‬ ‫َّ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ َّ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ْاإل ْح َس َانات ا ْل َواصلَة إلَ ْيَنا التي َن ْعلَ ُمهَا َوالتي َال َن ْعلَ ُمهَا‪ ،‬الظ َ َ‬
‫وف ِمـ ْن‬ ‫ك أُلُـ ٌ‬ ‫ف لَـ َد ْيـ َ‬ ‫ت أَ ْن تَتَقََّبلَهَـا ِمـ ْن أَ ْيـ ِدي َـنـا‪َ ،‬مـ َع أََّنـهُ قَـ ْد َوقَـ َ‬ ‫ض ْي َ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ ِ َّ ِ‬
‫م ْن أَ ْج ِل َهذه ا ْلخ ْد َمة‪ ،‬التي إِ ْرتَ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫السـتَّـ ِة‬
‫ـارِافـيـ َـم َذ ُوو ِّ‬ ‫السـ َ‬
‫ون َو ّ‬ ‫ات ِمـ َن ا ْلـ َمـ َالئِـ َكـ ِة‪َ ،‬وال ّشـ ُاروبِـيـِـم ا ْلـ َكـثِـيـ ُـرو ا ْلـ ُعـ ُيـ ِ‬ ‫اء ا ْلـ َمـ َالئِـ َكـ ِة َوِرْبـ َـو ٌ‬ ‫رؤسـ ِ‬
‫َُ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ين‪.‬‬ ‫ين َدائماً َو ُم َجَّنح َ‬ ‫ْاألَ ْجن َحة‪ُ ،‬متَ َعال َ‬
‫وفيما يقول الكاهن اإلعالن التالي‪ ،‬يرفع الشماس النجم فوق الصينية ويرسم بـه إشـارة الصـلـيـب مـن جـهـات‬
‫النجم األربع‪.‬‬
‫ين‪َ ،‬وقَائِلِين‪:‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫بِتَسبِ ِ َّ‬

‫ص ِارخ َ‬
‫ين‪َ ،‬و َ‬ ‫يح الظفَ ِر ُم َرِّنم َ‬
‫ين‪َ ،‬و َهاتف َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ض َم ْـمـلُ َـؤتَ ِ‬
‫ـان‬ ‫ـاء َو ْاأل َْر ُ‬
‫َّـم ُ‬
‫الس َ‬ ‫ـاؤوت‪.‬‬ ‫َّـاب ُ‬
‫ب الص َ‬ ‫وس‪ ،‬قُ ُّد ٌ‬
‫وس َر ُّ‬ ‫وس‪ ،‬قُ ُّد ٌ‬ ‫قُ ُّد ٌ‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬
‫اسِم َّ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َعالِي‪ُ .‬مَب َار ٌ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫الرب‪ُ .‬هو َش ْـع َـنـا‬ ‫ْاآلتي بِ ْ‬ ‫ك‬ ‫م ْن َم ْجد َك‪ُ .‬هو َش ْعَنا في ْاأل َ‬
‫َعالِي‪.‬‬ ‫في ْاأل َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫بينما ترتل الجوقة الترنيمة أعاله‪ ،‬يغلق الشماس النجم ويمـسـح أطـ ارفـه األربـعـة بـاألسـفـنـجـة وثـم يسـلـمـه إلـى‬
‫الكاهن الذي يقبله ويضعه جانباً‪ .‬يعود الشماس إلى مكانه أمام المائدة المقدسة من الزاوية الجنوبية الـغـربـيـة‬
‫وينحني بينما يستمر الكاهن بصالة األنافورا‪.‬‬

(Priest) With these blessed Powers, O Master who lovest mankind, we

also cry aloud and say: Holy art thou and all-holy, thou and thine
only-begotten Son, and thy Holy Spirit; holy art thou and all-holy, and
magnificent is thy glory, who hast so loved thy world as to give thine
only-begotten Son, that all who believe in Him should not perish, but
have everlasting life, who, when he had come and fulfilled all the
dispensation for us, in the night in which he was betrayed, or rather,
gave himself up for the life of the world, took bread in his holy and
pure and blameless hands, and when he had given thanks and blessed it
and hallowed it and broken it, he gave it to his holy Disciples and
Apostles, saying:
Priest: Take, eat. This is my Body which is broken for you,
for the forgiveness of sins.
Choir: Amen.
(Priest) And likewise, after supper, he took the cup, saying:
Priest: Drink ye all of this. This is my Blood of the New
Covenant, which is shed for you and for many, for the
forgiveness of sins.
Choir: Amen.
Bowing low, the priest continues:
(Priest) Having in remembrance, therefore, this saving commandment

and all those things which have come to pass for us: the cross, the
grave, the resurrection on the third day, the ascension into heaven, the
session at the right hand, and the second and glorious coming:
The deacon takes up the diskos in his right hand, and the chalice in his left hand,
with his right hand over the left in a crosswise fashion, and elevates them over the
antiminsion; he makes the sign of the cross over the antiminsion as he lowers
them, while the priest says:

‫يصلي الكاهن س اًر الصالة التالية‪:‬‬
‫ـب ا ْل َـبـ َش َـر‪َ ،‬وَنـقُـول‪:‬‬ ‫َّـي ُـد ا ْل ُـم ِـح ُّ‬

‫ـف َن ْـح ُـن أ َْيضـاً‪ ،‬أَُّيـهَـا الس ِّ‬ ‫طة‪َ ،‬ن ْـهـتِ ُ‬ ‫ات ا ْل َم ْغ ُبو َ‬‫(الكاهن) فَمع ه ِذ ِه ا ْلقُو ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ََ َ‬
‫ـت َو ُكـلِّ ُّ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ت َو ُكلِّ ُّي ا ْلـقَ َـداسـة‪ ،‬أ َْن َ‬
‫اسـة‪،‬‬ ‫ـي ا ْلـقَ َـد َ‬ ‫وس أ َْن َ‬ ‫ك ا ْلـقُ ُّـدوس‪ .‬قُ ُّـد ٌ‬ ‫وحـ َ‬
‫ك ا ْل َـوحـيـد َوُر ُ‬ ‫ـت َو ْاب ُـنـ َ‬ ‫وس أ َْن َ‬‫قُ ُّد ٌ‬
‫ك ا ْل َو ِحيد‪ ،‬لِـ َكـي َال‬ ‫ت ْابَن َ‬ ‫ك َب َذ ْل َ‬ ‫ك بِهَ َذا ا ْل ِم ْق َد ِار‪َ ،‬حتَّى إَِّن َ‬ ‫ت َعالَ َم َ‬ ‫َحَب ْب َ‬
‫ام ْن أ ْ‬ ‫يم ا ْل َجالل‪َ .‬ي َ‬
‫وم ْج ُد َ ِ‬
‫ك َعظ ُ‬ ‫ََ‬
‫َجـلِ َـنـا‪،‬‬ ‫ون لَهُ ا ْل َحَياةُ ْاألََب ِدَّية‪ .‬فَِإَّنهُ لَ َّما أَتَى َوتَ َّم َم ُك َّل التَّ ْدبِي ِـر الَّـ ِذي ِم ْـن أ ْ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ك َم ْن ُي ْؤ ِم ُن بِه‪َ ،‬ب ْل تَ ُك َ‬ ‫َي ْهلِ َ‬
‫َن أَ َخـ َذ ُخ ْـبـ اًز بِ َـي َـد ْي ِـه‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َج ِل َحَياة ا ْل َعالَم‪َ ،‬ب ْع َد أ ْ‬ ‫َسلَ َم َذاتَهُ ِم ْن أ ْ‬ ‫ُسل َم فيهَا‪َ ،‬و ْاأل َْولَى أََّنهُ أ ْ‬
‫فَ ِفي ا ْللَْيلَ ِة الَّتِي أ ِ ِ‬
‫ْ‬
‫َعـطَـى تَ َـال ِمـيـ َذهُ ال ُّـر ُسـ َل‬ ‫ك َوقَ َّد َس َو َك َس َـر‪ ،‬أ ْ‬ ‫اه َرتَْي ِن ا ْلَب ِر َيئتَْي ِن ِم َن ا ْل َع ْي ِب‪َ ،‬و َش َك َر َوَب َار َ‬ ‫ا ْلمقَ َّدستَْي ِن الطَّ ِ‬
‫ُ َ‬
‫ين قَائِالً‪:‬‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ا ْلق ِّديس َ‬
‫َجلِ ُك ْم‪ ،‬لِ َم ْغ ِف َرِة اْل َخ َ‬

‫ط َايا‪.‬‬ ‫ُخ ُذوا ُكلُوا‪َ ،‬ه َذا ُه َو َج َس ِدي‪ ،‬الَِّذي ُي ْك َس ُر ِم ْن أ ْ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫اء قَائِالً‪:‬‬
‫ك ا ْل َكأْس بع َد ا ْلع َش ِ‬
‫َ َْ َ‬ ‫(الكاهن) َو َك َذلِ َ‬
‫ـج ِـدي ِـد‪ ،‬الَّ ِـذي ُي ْـه َـر ُ‬

‫ق َع ْـنـ ُك ْـم‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ُّ‬
‫إِ ْش َرُبوا م ْنهُ ُكل ُك ْم‪َ ،‬ه َذا ُه َـو َدمـي لـْل َـع ْـهـد اْل َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ين‪ ،‬لِ َم ْغ ِف َرِة اْل َخطَ َايا‪.‬‬ ‫َو َع ْن َكثِ ِ‬
‫ير َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ينحني الكاهن بانخفاض ويستمر‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫ـب‪،‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫صَّيةَ و ُك َّل مـا جـرى ِمـن أ ْ ِ‬ ‫صَّيةَ ا ْل َخ َال ِ‬‫(الكاهن) وَن ْحن بِما أََّنَنا متَ َذ ِّكرون ه ِذ ِه ا ْلو ِ‬
‫َجـل َـنـا‪ :‬الصَّـلـي َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ ََ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُ ُ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ ُ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫َّ ِ‬ ‫وا ْلقَ ْبر‪ ،‬وا ْل ِقي ِ‬
‫ـوس َع ِـن ا ْل َـم َـيـامـن‪َ ،‬وا ْل َـمـ ِجـ َ‬
‫يء‬ ‫ـجـلُ َ‬
‫ـاوات‪َ ،‬وا ْل ُ‬
‫َّـم َ‬
‫ود إلَى الس َ‬
‫ُّع َ ِ‬
‫امةَ في ا ْلَي ْوِم الثالث‪َ ،‬والص ُ‬ ‫َ َ َ ََ‬
‫الثَّانِي ا ْل َم ِج َ‬
‫يد أ َْيضاً‪.‬‬
‫يضع الشماس يده اليمنى فوق اليسرى على شكل صليب ويمسك الصينية باليمين والكأس باليسار ويرفعهمـا‬
‫ويحركهما على شكل صليب فوق األنديمنسي‪ ،‬بينما يقول الكاهن‪:‬‬

Priest: Thine own of thine own, we offer unto thee, in behalf
of all and for all.
The deacon returns the gifts on the antiminsion, and the priest bows low before
the holy table and continues with the Prayer of Consecration:
(Priest) Again we offer unto thee this reasonable and unbloody worship,
and beseech thee and pray thee and supplicate thee: Send down thy
Holy Spirit upon us and upon these gifts here spread forth:
The deacon points to the diskos with his orarion, saying:
Deacon: Bless, master, the holy bread.

The priest blesses the bread with the sign of the cross, saying:
Priest: And make this bread the precious Body of thy Christ.
Deacon: Amen.
The deacon points to the chalice with his orarion, saying:
Deacon: Bless, master, the holy cup.

The priest blesses the chalice with the sign of the cross, saying:
Priest: And that which is in this cup, the precious Blood of thy
Christ.
Deacon: Amen.
The deacon points to the gifts with his orarion, saying:
Deacon: Bless both, master.

The priest makes one sign of the cross over both the diskos and chalice, saying:
Priest: Changing them by thy Holy Spirit.

Deacon: Amen. Amen. Amen. Remember me a sinner, holy master.
Choir: We praise thee, we bless thee, we give thanks unto
thee, O Lord, and we pray unto thee, O our God.
‫الَّتِي لَ َك ِم َّما لَ َك‪ُ ،‬نقَ ِّد ُمهَا لَ َك َعلَى ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء‪َ ،‬و ِم ْن ِجهَ ِة ُك ِّل َش ْيء‪.‬‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫يعيد الشماس القرابين على األنديمنسي‪ ،‬وينحني الـكـاهـن بـانـخـفـاض أمـام الـمـائـدة الـمـقـدسـة ويـقـول األفشـيـن‬
‫لتكريس القرابين‪:‬‬
‫َل‪ .‬فَـأ َْرِسـ ْل‬

‫ـض َّـرعُ َوَن ْسـأ ْ‬
‫ـب َوَنـتَ َ‬ ‫اطقَةَ َو َغ ْي َـر ال َّـد َم ِـوَّي ِـة‪َ ،‬وَنـ ْ‬
‫طـلُ ُ‬
‫الن ِ‬
‫ادةَ َّ‬ ‫ك َه ِذ ِه ا ْل ِعَب َ‬
‫(الكاهن) أ َْيضاً ُنقَ ِّد ُم لَ َ‬
‫وعة‪:‬‬
‫ض َ‬ ‫وس َعلَ ْيَنا َو َعلَى َه ِذ ِه ا ْلقَ َاربِ ِ‬
‫ين ا ْل َم ْو ُ‬ ‫ك ا ْلقُ ُّد ُ‬
‫وح َ‬
‫ُر َ‬
‫يشير الشماس بزناره إلى الصينية‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫َب ِار ْك َيا َسي ِّْد ا ْل ُخ ْب َز ا ْل ُمقَ َّدس‪.‬‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬

‫يبارك الكاهن الخبز راسماً عليه الصليب‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫ك ا ْل ُم َك َّرم‪.‬‬ ‫َما ه َذا ا ْل ُخ ْب َز فَجس َد م ِس ِ‬

‫يح َ‬ ‫ََ َ‬ ‫اصَن ْع أ َّ َ‬
‫َو ْ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫آمين‪.‬‬‫ِ‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬
‫يشير الشماس بزناره إلى الكأس‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫ْس ا ْل ُمقَ َّد َسة‪.‬‬

‫َب ِارك َيا َسي ِّْد ا ْل َكأ َ‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬
‫يبارك الكاهن الكأس راسماً عليها الصليب‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫ْس فَ َدم م ِس ِ‬ ‫ِ ِِ‬
‫ك ا ْل ُم َك َّرم‪.‬‬
‫يح َ‬ ‫َما َما في َهذه ا ْل َكأ ِ َ َ‬
‫َوأ َّ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫آمين‪.‬‬‫ِ‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬
‫يشير الشماس بزناره إلى القاربين‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫َب ِارْكهُ َما ِكلَ ْي ِه َما َيا َسيِّد‪.‬‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬

‫يبارك الكاهن كليهما راسماً عليهما الصليب‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫ك ا ْلقُ ُّدوس‪.‬‬ ‫مح ِّوالً إَِّياهما بِر ِ‬

‫وح َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫َُ ُ‬ ‫َُ‬
‫ِّد ا ْل ِق ِّديس‪.‬‬ ‫آمين‪ .‬أُ ْذ ُكرنِي أََنا ا ْل َخ ِ‬
‫اطئ‪ ،‬أَُّيهَا السَّي ُ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫آمين‪ِ .‬‬
‫آمين‪ِ .‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬
‫ب َيا إِلَهََنا‪.‬‬ ‫اك َن ْش ُك ُر َيا َرب‪َ ،‬و ِم ْن َك َن ْ‬

‫طلُ ُ‬ ‫اك ُنَب ِارك‪ ،‬إَِّي َ‬
‫اك ُن َسبِّح‪ ،‬إَِّي َ‬
‫إَِّي َ‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬

After the prayer of consecration, the priest and deacon make a metania before the
holy table. The priest bows and continues silently:
(Priest) That to those who shall partake thereof they may be unto
cleansing of soul, unto the forgiveness of sins, unto the communion of
thy Holy Spirit, unto the fulfillment of the kingdom of heaven, unto
boldness toward thee, and not unto judgment or unto condemnation.
And again we offer unto thee this reasonable worship for all those who
in faith have gone before us to their rest: patriarchs, prophets, apostles,
preachers, evangelists, martyrs, confessors, ascetics, and every
righteous spirit made perfect in faith:
The priest censes the gifts nine times, saying:
Priest: Especially our all holy, immaculate, most blessed and

glorious Lady Theotokos and ever-virgin Mary.
The priest gives up the censer to the deacon who censes around the holy table.
When the censing is complete, the deacon returns to his place at the holy table
and quietly reads the commemorations of the living and the departed. An altar
server brings a tray containing the antidoron to the priest, who blesses it by
making with it the sign of the cross over the gifts. Meanwhile, the choir sings the
following hymn:
The Hymn “ It is Truly Meet ” to the Theotokos
Choir: It is truly meet to bless thee, O Theotokos, who art

ever blessed and all-blameless, and the mother of our
God. More honorable than the Cherubim, and more
glorious beyond compare than the Seraphim, thou
who without stain barest God the Word, and art truly
Theotokos: we magnify thee.
‫بعد األفشين لتكريس القرابين‪ ،‬يسجد الكاهن والشماس أمام المائدة المقدسة مرة واحدة‪ .‬ينحني الكاهن‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫وس‪ ،‬و َكـم ِ‬ ‫س‪ ،‬وم ْغ ِفرِة ا ْل َخطَايا‪ ،‬و َش ِـرَك ِـة ر ِ‬ ‫ين ِال ْنتَِب ِاه َّ‬ ‫(الكاهن) لِ َكي ي ُك َ ِ‬
‫ـال‬ ‫ك ا ْلـقُ ُّـد ِ َ َ‬ ‫وحـ َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫الن ْف ِ َ َ َ‬ ‫ونا ل ْل ُمتََن ِاولِ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ك َه ِـذ ِه ا ْل ِـعـَب َ‬
‫ـادةَ‬ ‫ب لَـ َ‬ ‫ـون ٍـة وَال لِـقَ ٍ‬
‫ـضـاء َعـلَ ْـي َـنـا‪ .‬أ َْيضـاً ُنـقَ ِّـر ُ‬
‫َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ك‪َ ،‬ال ل َـد ْي ُـن َ َ‬ ‫الدالَّ ِة لَ َـد ْيـ َ‬‫ات‪ ،‬و َّ‬ ‫وت الس ِ‬
‫َّم َاو َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ملَ ُك ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫ـاء‪َ ،‬وال ُّـر ُسـ ِـل‪،‬‬ ‫ـاء‪ ،‬و ْاأل َْنـبِـي ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ـان‪ْ :‬األ ْ ِ‬ ‫َج ِـل ا ْل ُـمـتَ َـن ِّـيـ ِـحـي َـن بِـِإي َـم ٍ‬
‫ـاطـقَـةَ ِم ْـن أ ْ‬
‫ال َّـن ِ‬
‫َج َـداد‪َ ،‬و ْاآلَبـاء‪َ ،‬وُرَؤ َسـاء ْاآلَبـ َ َ‬
‫يمان‪.‬‬ ‫ص ِدي ٍ ِّ ِِ‬ ‫َّاك‪ ،‬و ُك ِّل رو ِح ِ‬ ‫النس ِ‬
‫ين‪َ ،‬و ُّ‬ ‫وا ْل َك ِارِزين‪ ،‬وا ْلمب ِّش ِرين‪ ،‬و ُّ ِ‬
‫الشهَ َداء‪َ ،‬وا ْل ُم ْعتَ ِرِف َ‬
‫ق تُُوف َي بإ َ‬ ‫َ ُ‬ ‫َ َ َُ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫يبخر الكاهن القرابين المقدسة تسع مرات‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫ـات‪،‬‬ ‫َّ ِ‬
‫ـاهــرِة‪ ،‬اْلــفَــائِــقَـ ِـة اْلــبــرَكـ ِ‬ ‫َجـ ِـل اْل ـ ُك ـلِّـ َّـيـ ِـة اْلــقَـ َـد ِ‬
‫ِمـ ْـن أ ْ‬
‫ََ‬ ‫اســة‪ ،‬الــطـ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ـاص ـةً‬
‫َو َخـ َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫الدائِ َم ِة اْلَبتُولَِّي ِة َم ْرَيم‪.‬‬
‫اإللَ ِه‪َّ ،‬‬ ‫ِّدتَِنا والِ َد ِة ِْ‬
‫َسي َ َ‬ ‫يد ِة‪،‬‬
‫اْل َم ِج َ‬
‫يسلم الكاهن المبخرة إلى الشماس الذي يبخر حول المائدة المقدسة‪ .‬بعد التبخيـر يـعـود الشـمـاس إلـى مـكـانـه‬
‫أمام المائدة المقدسة ويذكر س اًر أسماء األحياء والراقدين‪ .‬يقدم خادم الهيكل صينية الخبز إلـى الـكـاهـن الـذي‬
‫يباركها بشكل صليب فوق القرابين‪ .‬بينما ترتل الجوقة الترنيمة التالية‪:‬‬
‫ترنيمة ” بواجب اإلستهال “ لوالدة اإلله‬
‫وبى‪ ،‬اْلَب ِـري َـئـةَ ِم ْـن‬ ‫ُّ‬ ‫اإللَ ِه َّ ِ‬ ‫ال َحقّاً ُن َغِّبطُ والِ َدةَ ِْ‬
‫اإل ْستِيه ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫الدائ َمةَ الط َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫بِ َواجب ِْ َ‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬
‫ـاروبِـي ِـم َوأ َْرفَـعُ َم ْـجـداً‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِِ‬ ‫ِّ‬
‫ـي أَ ْك َـرُم م َـن ال ّش ُ‬
‫ُكل اْل ُع ُيوب أ َُّم إلَه َـنـا‪َ .‬يـا َم ْـن ه َ‬
‫ت َكـلِ َـمـةَ اهلل‪،‬‬ ‫اس ِمن السارِافيم‪ .‬يا م ْن ِهـي بِ َـغ ْـي ِـر فَس ٍ‬
‫ـاد َولَ َـد ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫بِ َغ ْي ِر قَي ٍ َ ّ َ‬
‫َ‬
‫اك ُن َعظِّم‪.‬‬ ‫اإللَه‪ ،‬إَِّي ِ‬
‫َحقّاً إَِّن ِك والِ َدةُ ِْ‬
‫َ‬
As the choir sings “It is truly meet,” the priest says silently the following prayer:
(Priest) For the holy Prophet, Forerunner, and Baptist John; the holy
glorious, and all-laudable Apostles; (N.), whose memory we celebrate,
and all thy saints, at whose supplications visit us, O God. And be
mindful of all those who have fallen asleep before us in the hope of
resurrection unto life eternal, especially (NN.), and grant them rest,
O our God, where the light of thy countenance shines upon them.
And again we beseech thee: be mindful, O Lord, of every bishop of the
Orthodox, who rightly divideth the word of thy truth, of all the
priesthood, the diaconate in Christ, and every priestly and monastic
order. And again we offer unto thee this reasonable worship, for the
whole world, for the holy, catholic and apostolic Church, for those who
live in chastity and lead a godly way of life, for all civil authorities, and
our armed forces; grant them, O Lord, peaceful times, that we, in their
tranquility, may lead a calm and peaceful life in all reverence and
godliness.
Priest: Among the first be mindful, O Lord, of our Father
and Metropolitan (N.), and our Bishop (N.), whom do
thou grant unto thy holy churches in peace, safety,
honor, health, and length of days, and rightly dividing
the word of thy truth.
The deacon faces the people, raises his orarion and says:
Deacon: And for those who offer these precious gifts to the
Lord our God, the honorable priesthood, the
diaconate in Christ and every priestly order and for
their salvation, for the peace and stability of the
whole world, the good estate of the holy churches of
God, the salvation and help of the people here
present, those whom they are remembering, and of all
mankind.
Choir: And of all mankind.
‫بينما ترتل الجوقة ترنيمة ”بواجب اإلستهال‪ “،‬يصلي الكاهن س اًر األفشين التالي‪:‬‬
‫يسـي َـن ا ْلـ ُمـ َشـ َّرِفـي َـن ال ُّـر ُسـ ِل ا ْلـ ُكـلِّ ُّ‬ ‫دان‪ ،‬وا ْلـ ِقـ ِّد ِ‬ ‫السابِ ِ‬
‫النبِ ِّي َّ‬ ‫(الكاهن) و ِم ْن أَ ْج ِل ا ْل ِق ِّد ِ‬
‫ـي‬ ‫وحَّنا ا ْل َم ْع َم ِ َ‬ ‫ق ُي َ‬ ‫يس َّ‬ ‫َ‬
‫طـلَـَبـاتِـ ِه ْـم إِ ْفـتَ ِـق ْـدَنـا َيـا‬
‫ك‪ ،‬الَّـ ِذي َـن بِـ َ‬ ‫يس (فالن) الَِّذي ُن ِقيم تِ ْذ َكاره ا ْليوم‪ ،‬وج ِمي ِـع ِقـ ِّد ِ‬
‫يسـيـ َ‬ ‫َ ُ َْ َ َ َ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫يحهُ ْم‪ ،‬وا ْل ِق ِّد ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َمد ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ام ِة ا ْل َحَي ِاة ْاألََب ِـدَّي ِـة (أسـمـاء الـ ارقـديـن) َوأَ ِر ْحـهُ ْـم‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫اد ُهم َعلَى َر َجاء قَي َ‬ ‫ق ُرقَ ُ‬ ‫الذين َسَب َ‬
‫يع َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫اهلل‪َ .‬وا ْذ ُك ْر َجم َ‬
‫ـع ْاألَ َسـ ِاقـفَـ ِة‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ب‪ ،‬أَ ْن تَـ ْذ ُكـ َـر َجـمـيـ َ‬ ‫ك‪َ ،‬يـا َر ُّ‬ ‫ـب إِلَـ ْيـ َ‬
‫طـلُـ ُ‬
‫ك‪ .‬أَ ْيضـاً َنـ ْ‬ ‫ور َو ْجـ ِهـ َ‬‫ق ُنـ ُ‬ ‫ث ُي ْشـ ِر ُ‬‫َيـا إِلَـهَـَنــا َحـ ْيـ ُ‬
‫ام َس ِة ا ْل ُ‬
‫ـخـ َّد ِام‬ ‫الشم ِ‬ ‫ِ َّ‬
‫يع ا ْل َكهََنة َو َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫امة‪َ ،‬و َجم َ‬
‫ك بِاستِقَ ٍ‬ ‫ِّ‬
‫ين قَ ْو َل َحق َ ْ َ‬
‫ِِ‬
‫أي‪ ،‬ا ْلقَاطع َ‬ ‫الر ْ‬
‫يم ِّي َّ‬ ‫ْاألُرثُوُذ ْك ِسِّيين ا ْلمستَِق ِ‬
‫َ ُْ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫اطـقَـةَ ِمـ ْن أَ ْجـ ِل‬ ‫ادةَ ال َّـنـ ِ‬ ‫ك َهـ ِذ ِه ا ْلـ ِعـَبـ َ‬ ‫ِ ٍ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫يح‪َ ،‬و ُك َّل طُ ْـغ َـمـة َك ْـه ُـنـوتِ َّـيـة َوُرْه َـبـان َّـيـة‪َ .‬وأَ ْيضـاً ُنـقَـِّر ُ‬
‫ب إِلَـ ْيـ َ‬ ‫بِا ْل َم ِس ِ‬
‫الر ُسولَِّي ِة‪َ ،‬و ِم ْن أَ ْج ِل ا ْل َعائِ ِشـي َـن بِـالـطَّـهَـ َارِة َوالسِّـي َـرِة‬ ‫ام َع ِة ا ْل ُمقَ َّد َس ِة َّ‬
‫ون ِة‪ ،‬و ِمن أَ ْج ِل ا ْل َكنِيس ِة ا ْلج ِ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫ا ْل َم ْس ُك َ َ ْ‬
‫ون َعـ ْهـ ُد ُه ْـم َسـ َال ِمـّيـاً‪،‬‬ ‫ب أَ ْن َيـ ُكـ َ‬ ‫امَنا َو ُك ِّل ُم َؤ َازَرتِ ِه ْم َو ُج ُنوِد ِهم‪ .‬أَ ْع ِط ِه ْم َيا َر ُّ‬ ‫الش ِريفَة‪ .‬و ِمن أَ ْج ِل ح َّك ِ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫اد ٍة َح َسَن ٍة َوتَ ْه ِذيب‪.‬‬ ‫ض َي َن ْح ُن أَ ْيضاً‪ِ ،‬في ِظ ِّل أَ ْمنِ ِه ْم َحَياةً َه ِادَئةً ُمطَ ْمئَِّنةً بِ ُك ِّل ِعَب َ‬ ‫فََن ْق ِ‬
‫ـس َكـهَ َـنـتِ َـنـا (فـالن)‪،‬‬ ‫وبولِيتََنا (فالن)‪َ ،‬وَرئِـي َ‬ ‫ب أ ََّوالً أََب َانا َو ِمتْ ُر ُ‬ ‫أُ ْذ ُك ْر َيا َر ُّ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِِ‬
‫ـح ْـي ِـن‪ُ ،‬مـ َك َّـرَم ْـي ِـن‪ُ ،‬م َـعـافَ ْـي ِـن‪،‬‬
‫صـحـي َ‬ ‫َو َه ْبهُ َما ل َكَنائس َك اْل ُـمـقَ َّـد َسـة بِ َس َـالم‪َ ،‬‬
‫ام ٍة َكلِ َمةَ َحقِّ َك‪.‬‬ ‫اطع ْي ِن بِ ِ‬
‫استقَ َ‬
‫ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ي ْاألََّيام‪ ،‬قَ َ‬ ‫َم ِد َ‬
‫يد َّ‬
‫يلتفت الشماس باتجاه الشعب ويرفع زناره‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫ِِ‬ ‫الشماس‪ :‬و ِم ْن أ ْ َِّ‬

‫ب‬ ‫ين اْل ُم َك َّرَمةَ اْل ُمقَ َّد َسةَ إِلَى َّ‬
‫الر ِّ‬ ‫ين قَ َّد ُموا َهذه اْلقَ َاربِ َ‬ ‫َج ِل الذ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫يح َو ُك ِّل‬‫ام َس ِة اْل ُخ َّد ِام بِاْل َم ِس ِ‬
‫الشم ِ‬
‫َّ‬
‫ين َو َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫إِلَ ِهَنا‪ِ ،‬م ْن أ ْ‬
‫َج ِل اْل َكهََنة اْل ُم َك َّرِم َ‬
‫استِ ْق َرِار ُك ِّل اْل َعالَِم‪،‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َج ِل َس َالم َو ْ‬ ‫ص ِهم‪ِ ،‬م ْن أ ْ‬ ‫طُ ْغم ٍة َكه ُنوتَِّي ٍة ولِ َخالَ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اع َد ِة‬ ‫ات َكنائِ ِ ِ‬
‫ص َو ُم َس َ‬ ‫َج ِل َخ َال ِ‬ ‫س اهلل اْل ُمقَ َّد َس ِة‪ِ ،‬م ْن أ ْ‬ ‫َو ُح ْس ِن ثََب ِ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ٍِ ِ‬ ‫اهَنا‪ ،‬والَِّذ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ين في ف ْك ِر ُك ِّل َواحد م ْنهُم‪َ ،‬جم َ‬
‫يعهُ ْم‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ين َه ُ‬ ‫اْل َحاض ِر َ‬
‫يعهُ َّن‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َو َجم َ‬
‫يعهُ َّن‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫يعهُ ْم َو َجم َ‬
‫َجم َ‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬

Bowing low, the priest says silently:
(Priest) Be mindful, O Lord, of this city in which we dwell, and of
every city and countryside, and of those who in faith dwell therein.
Be mindful, O Lord, of those who travel by sea, by land, and by air; the
sick, the suffering, captives and their salvation. Be mindful, O Lord, of
those who bear fruit and do good works in thy holy churches, and who
remember the poor; and upon us all send forth thy mercies.
Priest: And grant us with one mouth and one heart to glorify
and praise thine all-honorable and majestic name, of
the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit,
now and ever, and unto ages of ages.
Choir: Amen.
The priest turns to bless the people, saying:
Priest: And the mercies of our great God and Saviour Jesus
Christ be with you all.
Choir: And with thy spirit.
In the Antiochian practice, the Litany before the Lord’s Prayer is omitted.
Priest: And vouchsafe, O Master, that with boldness and
without condemnation we may dare to call upon thee,
the heavenly God, as Father, and to say:
All: Our Father, who art in heaven, hallowed be thy
Name, thy kingdom come, thy will be done, on earth
as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread,
and forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those
who trespass against us, and lead us not into
temptation, but deliver us from evil.
Priest: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the
glory, of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy
‫ينحني الكاهن بانخفاض‪ ،‬قائالً س اًر‪:‬‬
‫اكنِيهَا‬‫اط ُنون ِفيها‪ ،‬وج ِميع ا ْلم ُد ِن وا ْلقُرى وس ِ‬
‫َ َ ََ‬ ‫َ َ ََ َ ُ‬
‫ب ا ْلم ِد َينةَ الَّتِي َن ْحن قَ ِ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫(الكاهن) أُ ْذ ُك ْر َيا َر ُّ َ‬
‫ِّ ِ‬ ‫ب ا ْلمس ِاف ِر ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ين َو ْاألَ ْس َرى‪ .‬أُ ْذ ُك ْر‬
‫ضى َوا ْل ُمتَأَلم َ‬ ‫ين في ا ْلَبِّر َوا ْلَب ْح ِر َوا ْل َج ِّو‪َ ،‬وا ْل َم ْر َ‬ ‫ين‪ .‬أُ ْذ ُك ْر َيا َر ُّ ُ َ َ‬ ‫ا ْل ُم ْؤ ِمن َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ َِّ‬ ‫ان ِفي َكَنائِ ِس َ‬ ‫ون ِْ‬ ‫َِّ‬ ‫يا ر ُّ َِّ‬
‫ون‬ ‫ك ا ْل ُمقَ َّد َسة‪َ ،‬والذ َ‬
‫ين َي ْفتَق ُد َ‬ ‫اإل ْح َس َ‬ ‫صَن ُع َ‬ ‫ين َي ْ‬ ‫ين ُيقَ ِّد ُم َ‬
‫ون ْاألَثْ َم َار َوالذ َ‬ ‫ب الذ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ك َعلَ ْيَنا َج ِميعاً‪.‬‬ ‫اكين‪ ،‬وأَرِس ْل مر ِ‬
‫اح َم َ‬ ‫ََ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ا ْل َم َس َ َ ْ‬
‫اإل ْك َرِام‬
‫اسم َك اْل ُكلِّ َّي ِْ‬ ‫ٍِ‬ ‫َع ِطَنا أَن ُنمج َ ٍ ِ ٍ‬
‫ِّد بِفَم َواحد َوَقْل ٍب َواحد‪َ ،‬وُن َسب َ‬
‫ِّح ْ َ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫َوأ ْ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫الرو ُح اْلقُ ُدس‪ْ ،‬اآل َن َو ُك َّل أ ََو ٍ‬ ‫ب و ِْ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ان‬ ‫اإل ْب ُن َو ُّ‬ ‫يم اْل َج َالل‪ ،‬أَُّيهَا ْاآل ُ َ‬
‫َواْل َعظ َ‬
‫الد ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫يح مع ج ِم ِ‬
‫يع ُك ْم‪.‬‬ ‫صَنا يسو َ ِ‬
‫اإللَ ِه اْلع ِظ ِيم وم َخلِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫احم ِْ‬
‫ع اْل َمس ِ َ َ‬ ‫َُ‬ ‫َُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َوْلتَ ُك ْن َم َر ُ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ومع ر ِ‬
‫وح َك‪.‬‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬
‫ََ ُ‬
‫في الممارسة األنطاكية‪ ،‬تم حذف الطالبات قبل الصالة الربانية‪.‬‬
‫َن َن ْد ُع َو َك أَباً‪،‬‬‫ون ٍة‪َ ،‬علَى أ ْ‬ ‫َن َن ْج ُس َر بِ َدالَ ٍة َوبِ َال َد ْي ُن َ‬ ‫َهْلَنا أَُّيهَا السَّي ُ‬
‫ِّد أ ْ‬ ‫َوأ ِّ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫َّم ِاويُّ‪َ ،‬وَنقُول‪:‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫أَُّيهَا ْاإللَهُ الس َ‬
‫ْت َملَ ُكوتُك‪ ،‬لِتَ ُك ْن‬ ‫س اسمك‪ ،‬لِيأ ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َّم َاوات‪ ،‬لَيتَقَ َّد ِ ْ ُ‬
‫َِّ ِ‬
‫أََب َانا الذي في الس َ‬ ‫الكل‪:‬‬
‫َّماء‪َ ،‬ك َذلِ َك َعلَى ْاأل َْرض‪ُ .‬خ ْب َزَنا اْل َج ْو َه ِري‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َمش َيئتُك‪َ ،‬ك َما في الس َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ك َن ْح ُن لِ َم ْن لََنا َعلَ ْيه‪َ ،‬وَال‬ ‫َع ِطَنا اْلَي ْوم‪َ ،‬واتْ ُر ْك لََنا َما َعلَ ْيَنا‪َ ،‬ك َما َنتْ ُر ُ‬ ‫أْ‬
‫الش ِرير‪.‬‬‫تُ ْد ِخْلَنا ِفي تَ ْج ِرَبة‪ ،‬لَ ِك ْن َن ِّجَنا ِم َن َّ‬
‫الرو ُح اْلقُ ُدس‪ْ ،‬اآل َن‬ ‫ب و ِْ‬
‫اإل ْب ُن َو ُّ‬ ‫َن لَ َك اْل ُمْل َك َواْلقُ َّوةَ َواْل َم ْج َد‪ ،‬أَُّيهَا ْاآل ُ َ‬ ‫ِأل َّ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ان وِالَى َد ْه ِر َّ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫َو ُكل أ ََو ٍ َ‬
Choir: Amen.
The priest turns to bless the people, saying:

Deacon: Bow your heads unto the Lord.
(Priest) We give thanks unto thee, O King invisible, who by thy
measureless power hast made all things, and in the multitude of thy
mercy hast brought all things from nothing into being. Do thou thyself,
O Master, look down from heaven upon those who have bowed their
heads unto thee, for they have not bowed down unto flesh and blood,
but to thee, the fearful God. Therefore, O Master, do thou thyself
distribute these gifts here spread forth, unto all of us for good,
according to the individual need of each: voyage with those who sail by
sea and air, journey with those who travel by land, heal the sick, thou
who art the physician of our souls and bodies.
Priest: Through the grace and compassion and love toward
mankind of thine only-begotten Son, with whom thou
art blessed, together with thine all-holy and good and
life-giving Spirit, now and ever, and unto ages of
ages.
Choir: Amen.
The priest prays silently:
(Priest) Look down, O Lord Jesus Christ our God, from thy holy
dwelling-place, and from the throne of the glory of thy kingdom; and
come to sanctify us, O thou who sittest on high with the Father, and art
here invisibly present with us; and vouchsafe by thy mighty hand to
impart unto us thine immaculate Body and precious Blood, and through
us unto all thy people.

‫ِ‬
‫يع ُك ْم‪.‬‬ ‫الكاهن‪ :‬الس َ ُ َ‬
‫روح َك أيضاً‪.‬‬ ‫الجوقة‪ :‬وِل ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫وس ُك ْم لِ َّلرب‪.‬‬
‫الشماس‪ِ :‬إ ْح ُنوا ُرُؤ َ‬
‫ـت ُك َّـل ْاألَ ْشـي ِ‬ ‫ك َغ ْير ا ْلم ْنظُور‪ ،‬يا من بِقَُّوتِ َ َّ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ـاء‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ـصـى َخـلَـ ْق َ‬
‫ك الـتـي َال تُ ْـح َ‬ ‫َ َْ‬ ‫ك أَُّيهَا ا ْل َمل ُ ُ َ‬ ‫(الكاهن) َن ْش ُك ُر َ‬
‫اء َعلَى الَِّذي َـن‬ ‫ِّد إِطَّلِع ِمن السَّم ِ‬ ‫ت أَُّيهَا السَّي ُ‬ ‫ت ا ْل ُك َّل ِم َن ا ْل َع َدِم إِلَى ا ْل ُو ُج ْ‬
‫ود‪ .‬أ َْن َ‬ ‫َخ َر ْج َ‬‫ك أْ‬ ‫َوبِ َكثَْرِة َر ْح َمتِ َ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ َ‬
‫ت إِذاً أَُّيهَا الس ِّ‬
‫َّـي ُـد‪،‬‬ ‫ك أَُّيها ِْ‬
‫اإللَهُ ا ْل َم ْرُهوب‪ .‬فَأ َْن َ‬ ‫ك رؤوسهم‪ِ ،‬ألََّنهم لَم َي ْح ُن َ ِ ٍ ٍ‬
‫وها للَ ْحم َوَدم‪َ ،‬ب ْل لَ َ َ‬ ‫ُ ْ‬ ‫َح ُنوا لَ َ ُ ُ َ ُ ْ‬ ‫أْ‬
‫اح ٍـد ِم َّـنـا‪ِ .‬سـر مـع ا ْلـمـس ِ‬
‫ـاف ِـري َـن‬ ‫ات لِ َخ ْي ِرَنا ج ِميعاً‪ ،‬وبِحس ِب حاج ِة ُك ِّل و ِ‬ ‫ون َه ِذ ِه ا ْلقُ ُد َس ُ‬
‫ْ ََ ُ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ََ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َن تَ ُك َ‬ ‫َسهِّ ْل أ ْ‬
‫َج َس ِادَنا‪.‬‬ ‫ف ا ْلمرضى يا طَبِيب ُنفُ ِ‬
‫وسَنا َوأ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ َ َ‬
‫ِفي ا ْلبِّر وا ْلب ْح ِر وا ْلج ِّو‪ ،‬وا ْش ِ‬
‫َ َ َ َ َ َ‬
‫ك َم َـعـهُ‪،‬‬‫ـار ٌ‬
‫ـت ُم َـب َ‬ ‫لِـْل َـبـ َش ِـر الَّ ِـذي أ َْن َ‬ ‫ات ْابَن َك اْل َو ِح ِيد َو َم َحَّبـتِ ِـه‬ ‫بِنِعم ِة و ْأرفَ ِ‬
‫ْ َ ََ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ان َوِالَـى‬‫َواْل ُـم ْـحـيِـي‪ْ ،‬اآل َن َو ُك َّـل أ ََو ٍ‬ ‫ـي قُ ْـد ُسـهُ الصَّـالِ ِـح‬ ‫وح َك اْلـ ُكـلِّ ِّ‬ ‫ومع ر ِ‬
‫ََ َ ُ‬
‫اه ِرين‪.‬‬‫الد ِ‬ ‫َد ْه ِر َّ‬
‫ِ‬
‫يصلي الكاهن س اًر‪:‬‬
‫َ َم ْـج ِـد ُمـ ْل ِـكـ َ‬

‫ك‪،‬‬ ‫ك ا ْل ُمـقَ َّـدس‪ ،‬و ِم ْـن َع ْـر ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ص ِغ ِم ْن َم ْس َكنِ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ب َي ُسوعُ ا ْل َمسيح إِلَهَُنا‪ ،‬إِ ْ‬ ‫الر ُّ‬‫(الكاهن) أَُّيهَا َّ‬
‫ـور‪ ،‬وا ْرتَـ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫يسَنا‪ ،‬أَُّيها ا ْلجالِس ِفي ْاأل ِ‬ ‫وهلُّ َّم لِتَ ْق ِد ِ‬
‫ض‬ ‫َعالي َم َع ْاآلب‪َ ،‬وا ْل َحاض ُر َههَُنا َم َعَنا َغ ْـي َـر َم ْـنـظُ ٍ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ ُ‬ ‫ََ‬
‫اسطَتَِنا لِ ُك ِّل َش ْعبِك‪.‬‬
‫ك ا ْل َك ِريم‪ ،‬وبِو ِ‬ ‫ك الطَّ ِ‬
‫اه َر َوَد َم َ‬ ‫َن تَُن ِاولََنا بَِي ِد َ‬
‫ك ا ْل َع ِز َيزة‪َ ،‬ج َس َد َ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫أْ‬

The priest and deacon make three metanias, saying each time:
Priest: O God, be gracious unto me a sinner, and have mercy

on me. (Thrice)
Deacon: Let us attend (Proskhomen).

Then the priest takes up the consecrated Lamb in both hands and elevates it above
the diskos, saying aloud:
Priest: The Holy Gifts are for the holy.

As the priest lowers the Lamb, he makes with it the sign of the cross over the
diskos. Meanwhile the choir sings:
Choir: One is Holy, One is Lord: Jesus Christ, to the glory of

God the Father. Amen.
The Communion
While the choir sings the above hymn, the priest and deacon exchange the
following dialogue:
Deacon: Divide, master, the holy bread.

With great reverence and care, the priest breaks the Lamb into four parts, saying:
Priest: Divided and distributed is the Lamb of God, who is divided,

yet not disunited; who is ever eaten, yet never consumed,
but sanctifieth those who partake thereof.
The priest arranges the four parts on the diskos in the form of a cross, thus:
IC
NI KA
XC

‫يسجد الكاهن مع الشماس ثالث مرات‪ ،‬قائالً في كل مرة‪:‬‬

‫وس ُخومن)‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬

‫(بر ْ‬
‫ص ِغ ُ‬
‫الشماس‪ :‬ل ُن ْ‬
‫يرفع الكاهن الخبز المقدس بكلتي يديه فوق الصينية ويقول بصوت عظيم‪:‬‬
‫ات لِْل ِق ِّد ِ‬

‫يسين‪.‬‬ ‫اْلقُ ُد َس ُ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫بينما ينزل الكاهن الخبز المقدس‪ ،‬يرسم به إشارة الصليب فوق الصينية‪ .‬في أثناء ذلك‪ ،‬ترتل الجوقة‪:‬‬
‫اح ٌد‪ ،‬يسوعُ اْلم ِسيح‪ِ ،‬في مج ِد ِ‬

‫اهلل ْاآلب‪ِ .‬‬ ‫بوِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫آمين‪.‬‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َُ‬ ‫قُ ُّد ٌ‬
‫وس َواح ٌد‪َ ،‬ر ٌّ َ‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬
‫المناولة‬
‫بينما ترتل الجوقة الترنيمة أعاله‪ ،‬يتناوب الكاهن والشماس على تالوة الصالة التالية‪:‬‬
‫الخبز َّ‬
‫المقدس‪.‬‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ِّ‬
‫جزء يا سيد‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬
‫يجزء الكاهن بكل ورٍع و ٍ‬

‫انتباه الخبز المقدس إلى أربعة أجزاء‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫ص ُل حم ُل ِ‬
‫اهلل‪ ،‬الَِّذي ُي َج َّأز َوَال َي ْنقَ ِس ْم‪ ،‬الَِّذي ُي ْؤ َك ُل ِم ْنهُ َدائِماً َو ُه َـو َال َيـ ْف ُـر ْ‬ ‫ويفَ َّ َ َ‬ ‫ُي َج َّأُز ُ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ين بِ ِه‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫أََبداً‪ ،‬لَ ِّكَنهُ ُيقَ ِّد ُس ا ْل ُم ْشتَ ِرك َ‬
‫يضع الكاهن األجزاء األربعة على الصينية بشكل صليب هكذا‪:‬‬
‫‪IC‬‬
‫‪NI‬‬ ‫‪KA‬‬
‫‪XC‬‬

Deacon: Fill, master, the holy cup.
Then the priest takes the portion IC and makes with it the sign of the cross over
the chalice, and drops it in as he says:
Priest: The fullness of the cup of faith of the Holy Spirit.
Deacon: Amen.
The deacon brings the warm water to the priest and says:
Deacon: Bless, master, the zeon.
The priest blesses the warm water as he says:
Priest: Blessed is the warmth of thy holy things, O Lord, always,

now and ever, and unto ages of ages.
Deacon: Amen.
The deacon pours warm water into the chalice crosswise, while the priest says:
Priest: The warmth of faith, full of the Holy Spirit.
Deacon: Amen.
Then the priest bows his head at the holy table as he leads all in the recitation of
the following prayer:

‫ْس ا ْل ُمقَ َّد َسة‪.‬‬
‫َك ِّم ْل َيا َسيِّد ا ْل َكأ َ‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬
‫فيتناول الكاهن الجزء ‪ IC‬ويرسم به إشارة الصليب على الكأس ويضعه فيها‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫س‪.‬‬ ‫ان بِ ُّ‬

‫الرو ِح ا ْلقُ ُد ِ‬ ‫يم ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َك َما ُل ْاإل َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ي ِ‬
‫حضر الشماس الماء الحار إلى الكاهن‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬ ‫ُ‬
‫َب ِار ْك َيا َسيِّد ا ْل َم َ‬

‫اء ا ْل َحار‪.‬‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬
‫يبارك الكاهن الماء الحار‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫الد ِ‬
‫اه ِرين‪.‬‬ ‫ان وِالَى َد ْه ِر َّ‬ ‫ين‪َّ َ ،‬‬ ‫ك‪ُ ،‬ك َّل ِح ٍ‬
‫ُمَب َارَكةٌ َح َرَارةُ قُ ُد َساتِ َ‬
‫اآلن َو ُكل أ ََو ٍ َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫يس ُكب الشماس الماء الحار في الكأس بشكل صليب بينما يقول الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫وء ٍة ِم َن ُّ‬
‫الرو َح ا ْلقُ ُدس‪.‬‬ ‫يم ٍ‬
‫ان َم ْملُ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َح َرَارةُ إ َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫يحني الكاهن رأسه أمام المائدة المقدسة ويقوم مع الجميع بتالوة الصالة التالية‪:‬‬

Prayer before Holy Communion
All: I believe, O Lord, and I confess, that thou art truly the
Christ, the Son of the living God, who didst come in
to the world to save sinners, of whom I am chief. And
I believe that this is truly thine own immaculate
Body, and that this is truly thine own precious Blood.
Wherefore I pray thee, have mercy upon me, and
forgive my transgressions, both voluntary and
involuntary, of word and of deed, of knowledge and
of ignorance, and make me worthy to partake without
condemnation, of thine immaculate Mysteries, unto
remission of my sins, and unto life everlasting.
Amen.
Of thy Mystical Supper, O Son of God, accept me

today as a communicant, for I will not speak of thy
Mystery to thine enemies, neither will I give thee a
kiss as did Judas, but like the thief will I confess thee:
Remember me, O Lord, in thy Kingdom.
Not unto judgment nor unto condemnation, be my

partaking of thy Holy Mysteries, O Lord, but unto the
healing of soul and body.
For Prayers in Preparation for Holy Communion, turn to page 58.
As the clergy receive Holy Communion, the choir sings the following
Communion Hymn:
Choir: Praise the Lord from the heavens. Praise him in the
highest. Alleluia.

‫أفشين قبل المناولة‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫إِِّني أُو ِم ُن َيا َر ُّ‬
‫ـي‪،‬‬‫ـح ِّ‬ ‫يح ْاب ُن اهلل اْل َ‬ ‫َعتَ ِرف‪ ،‬بِأََّن َك في اْل َحقيقَة اْل َمس ُ‬ ‫ب َوأ ْ‬ ‫الكل‪:‬‬
‫ين أََنا أ ََّولُهُم‪َ .‬وأُو ِم ُن أ َْيضاً‬ ‫ت إِلَى اْلعالَِم لِتُ َخلِّص اْل َخ َ َِّ‬ ‫َوأََّن َك أَتَْي َ‬
‫طأَةَ‪ ،‬الذ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ـك اْلـ َك ِـري ُـم بِ َـع ْـيـنِ ِـه‪.‬‬‫ـسـهُ‪َ ،‬و َهـ َذا ُه َـو َد ُم َ‬ ‫َّ ِ‬ ‫بِأ َّ‬
‫َن َه َذا ُه َو َج َس ُد َك الـطـاه ُـر َنـ ْف ُ‬
‫َن تَْر َح ْمنِي َوتَ ْغ ِف َر لِي ََّزالتِي الطَّ ْو ِعَّي ِة َواْل ُك ْرِهَّي ِة‪ ،‬الَّتِي بِـاْلـقَ ْـو ِل‬ ‫َسأَلُ َك أ ْ‬
‫فَأ ْ‬
‫َن أَ ْشـتَ ِـر َك‬ ‫َهـْلـنِـي أ ْ‬ ‫َوالَّتِي بِاْل ِف ْع ِل‪ ،‬الَّتِي َع ْن َم ْع ِرفَ ٍة َوالَّتِي َع ْن َج ْه ٍـل‪َ .‬وأ ِّ‬
‫ط َايا َوِلْل َحَي ِاة ْاألََب ِدَّي ِة‪.‬‬

‫ان اْل َخ َ‬ ‫ون ٍة‪ ،‬لِ ُغ ْف َر ِ‬ ‫ِفي أَسرِار َك الطَّ ِ‬
‫اه َرِة بِ َال َد ْي ُن َ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ي َيـا ْاب َـن اهلل‪ِ ،‬ألَِّنـي َال أَقُـو ُل‬ ‫ـك ِ‬

‫الس ِّـر ِّ‬ ‫إِ ْقَبْلنِي اْلَي ْوَم َش ِـريـكـاً ِفـي َع َشـائِ َ‬
‫ـص‬‫ـاشـةً ِمـ ْثـ َـل َيــهُــوَذا‪ ،‬لَ ِـكـ ْـن َكــالـلِّـ ِّ‬
‫ـك قُـْـبـلَـةً َغـ َّ‬ ‫َعـ َـدائِـ َ‬
‫ـك‪َ ،‬وَال أُقَـِّـبـلُـ َ‬ ‫ِس َّـر َك ِأل ْ‬
‫ت ِفي َملَ ُكوتِ َك‪.‬‬ ‫ب َمتَى أَتَْي َ‬ ‫ف لَ َك قَائِالً‪ :‬أُ ْذ ُك ْرنِي َيا َر ُّ‬ ‫َعتَ ِر ُ‬
‫أْ‬
‫ـون ٍـة‪َ ،‬ب ْـل‬

‫ـحـا َك َـم ٍـة أ َْو لِ َـد ْي ُـن َ‬ ‫َال تَ ُك ْن لِـي م َـنـاولَـةُ أَسـرِار َك أَُّيـهـا ال َّـر ُّ ِ‬
‫ب‪ ،‬ل ُـم َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ُ َ‬
‫الن ْف ِ‬
‫س َواْل َج َس ْد‪.‬‬ ‫لِ َشفَ ِ‬
‫اء َّ‬
‫تحول إلى صفحة ‪.55‬‬

‫لصالة قبل المناولة‪َّ ،‬‬
‫تتقدم اإلكليروس لِتناول القربان المقدس‪ ،‬تبتدئ الجوقة بترتيل الكينونيكون التالية (ترنيمة المناولة)‪:‬‬
‫بينما ّ‬
‫َعالِي‪ .‬هللويا‪.‬‬ ‫ات‪ ،‬سب ِ‬

‫ِّح ُوه في ْاأل َ‬
‫َ ُ‬
‫ب ِمن السَّماو ِ‬
‫ََ‬ ‫الر َّ َ‬
‫ِّحوا َّ‬
‫َسب ُ‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬

The priest bows to the deacon, saying:
Priest: Forgive me my sins, brother and concelebrant.
The deacon responds to the priest, saying:
The deacon, passing the high place, stands at the north side of the holy table and
arranges his orarion in crosswise fashion. The priest makes three metanias before
the holy table, saying each time:
Priest: O God, be gracious unto me a sinner, and have mercy
on me. (Thrice)
The priest makes a low bow before the holy table, saying:
Priest: Lo, I draw near unto Christ, our immortal King and our
God.
The priest partakes of the portion XC, saying:
Priest: The precious and all-holy Body of our Lord and God and
Saviour Jesus Christ, is imparted unto me, the unworthy
priest (N.), unto forgiveness of my sins and unto life
everlasting. Amen.
Then priest wipes his fingers over the diskos with the sponge. Then he says to the
deacon:
Priest: Deacon, draw near.
The deacon makes one metania, saying:
Deacon: Lo, I draw near unto Christ, our immortal King and our
God.
The deacon, his right hand crossed over the left with palms up, approaches the
priest, saying:
Deacon: Master, impart unto me, the unworthy deacon (N.), the
precious and all-holy Body of our Lord and God and
Saviour Jesus Christ, unto forgiveness of my sins and unto
life everlasting.

‫ينحني الكاهن إلى الشماس‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬

‫َخي و َش ِر ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫إغف ْر لِي َخ َ‬
‫ط َاياي َيا أ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫يجاوب الشماس الكاهن‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬

‫مار من خلف المائدة المقدسة ويقف على شـمـال الـمـائـدة ويـرتـب زنـاره بشـكـل صـلـيـب عـلـى‬
‫يذهب الشماس ّاً‬
‫صدره‪ .‬يسجد الكاهن أمام المائدة المقدسة ثالث مرات‪ ،‬قائالً في كل مرة‪:‬‬

‫ينحني الكاهن بانخفاض أمام المائدة المقدسة‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫يح َملِ ِكَنا َوِالَ ِهَنا َغ ْي ِر ا ْل َمائِت‪.‬‬

‫َهاأََن َذا أَتَقَ َّد ُم إِلَى ا ْل َم ِس ِ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫يتناول الكاهن قسماً من الجزء المرسوم عليه ‪ ،XC‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫ع‬ ‫اهن (فالن) َغ ْير ا ْلمستَ ِحق‪ ،‬يَناو ُل ِلي جس ُـد رِّب َـنـا وِالـ ِه َـنـا وم َـخـلِّ ِ‬
‫ـص َـنـا َي ُسـو َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َُ‬ ‫ََ َ َ‬ ‫ُ َ‬ ‫َ ُْ‬ ‫أََنا ا ْل َك َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫اي َولِ ْل َحَي ِاة ْاألََب ِدَّي ِة‪.‬‬ ‫يم َوا ْل ُمقَ َّد ُس‪ ،‬لِ ُغ ْف َر ِ‬
‫ان َخطَ َاي َ‬ ‫ا ْل َم ِس ِ‬
‫يح ا ْل َك ِر ُ‬
‫َيمسح الكاهن كفَّهُ فوق الصينية باإلسفنجة‪ .‬ثم يقول للشماس‪:‬‬
‫َيا َش َّماس تَقَ َّد ْم‪.‬‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫يسجد الشماس مرة‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬

‫َهاأََن َذا أَتَقَ َّد ُم إِلَى ا ْل َم ِس ِ‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬
‫يتقدم الشماس إلى الكاهن ويديه بشكل صليب‪ ،‬راحة اليد اليمنى فوق اليسرى‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫الش َّماس (فالن) َغ ْير ا ْلمستَ ِحق‪ ،‬جس َد رِّب َـنـا وِالَـ ِه َـنـا وم َـخـلِّ ِ‬
‫ـص َـنـا‬ ‫َن ِاوْلنِي َيا سيِّد‪ ،‬أََنا َّ‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬
‫َُ‬ ‫ََ َ َ‬ ‫َ ُْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ان َخطَ َاياي َولِ ْل َحَي ِاة ْاألََب ِدَّية‪.‬‬
‫يح ا ْل َك ِر ِيم ا ْل ُمقَ َّدس‪ ،‬لِ ُغ ْف َر ِ‬
‫ع ا ْل َم ِس ِ‬
‫َي ُسو َ‬

The priest places in the hands of the deacon from the portion XC, saying:
Priest: The precious and all-holy Body of our Lord and God and
Saviour Jesus Christ, is imparted unto thee, the deacon (N.),
unto forgiveness of thy sins and unto life everlasting.
Deacon: Amen.
The deacon kisses the hand of the priest and goes to the back of the holy table
where he consumes the portion given to him.
The priest then takes up the chalice with the communion cloth and takes three
sips, saying:
Priest: The precious and all-holy Blood of our Lord and God and
Saviour Jesus Christ, is imparted unto me, the unworthy
priest (N.), unto forgiveness of my sins and unto life
everlasting. In the Name of the Father (1st sip) and of the
Son (2nd sip) and of the Holy Spirit (3rd sip). Amen.
The priest wipes his lips and the rim of the chalice with the cloth, kisses the
chalice and says:
Priest: Lo, this hath touched my lips and shall take away my
iniquities and purge away my sins.
Priest: Deacon, again draw near.
The deacon comes to the south side of the holy table and after wiping his fingers
with the sponge over the diskos, makes one metania, saying:
Deacon: Again I draw near unto Christ, our immortal King and our
God.
He then approaches the priest saying:
Deacon: Master, impart unto me, the unworthy deacon (N.), the
precious and all-holy Blood of our Lord and God and
Saviour Jesus Christ, unto forgiveness of my sins and unto
life everlasting.

‫يضع الكاهن قسماً من الجزء المرسوم عليه ‪ XC‬في يد الشماس‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫يم َوا ْل ُـمـقَ َّـد ُس‪،‬‬ ‫ع ا ْل َم ِس ِ‬

‫يح ا ْل َكر ُ‬
‫جس ُد ربَِّنا وِالَ ِهَنا وم َخلِّ ِ‬
‫صَنا َي ُسو َ‬ ‫َُ‬ ‫ََ َ َ‬ ‫الش َماس (فالن)‬ ‫ُيَناو ُل َّ‬
‫َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ْاألََب ِدَّي ِة‪.‬‬ ‫ان َخطَ َاياهُ َولِ ْل َحَي ِاة‬
‫لِ ُغ ْف َر ِ‬
‫يقبل الشماس يد الكاهن ويتقدم إلى خلف المائدة المقدسة ويتناول الجسد المقدس‪.‬‬
‫ثم يأخذ الكاهن الكأس مع المنديل ويتناول منها ثالث جرعات‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫أََنا الكاهن (فالن) َغ ْيـر ا ْلـمـسـتَ ِـحـق‪ ،‬ي َـنـاو ُل لِـي أ َْيضـاً َدم رِّب َـنـا وِالـ ِه َـنـا وم َـخـلِّ ِ‬
‫ـص َـنـا‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫َُ‬ ‫ُ َ َ‬ ‫ُ َ‬ ‫َ ُ ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ـاة ْاألََب ـ ِـدَّي ـ ِـة‪،‬‬
‫ان َخـ ـطَ ــاي ــاي ولِـ ـ ْل ــح ــي ـ ِ‬
‫َ َ َ ََ‬ ‫ع ا ْل ـ َـم ـ ِـسـ ـي ـ ِـح ا ْلـ ـ َك ـ ِـري ـ ُـم َوا ْل ـ ُـم ــقَ ـ َّـد ُس‪ ،‬لِ ـ ُـغـ ـ ْف ـ َـر ِ‬
‫َي ُس ــو َ‬
‫س‬‫اإل ْب ِـن (ويشـرب جـرعـة ثـانـيـة) وال ُّـرو ِح ا ْلـقُ ُـد ِ‬ ‫اآلب (ويشـرب جـرعـة) و ِْ‬ ‫اسِم ِ‬ ‫َعلَى ْ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫آمين‪.‬‬‫(ويشرب جرعة ثالثة)‪ِ .‬‬
‫َيمسح الكاهن شفتيه والكأس بالمنديل ويقبل الكأس‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َه ِذ ِه َال َم َس ْ‬

‫ت َشفَتَ َّي‪ ،‬فَتَْن َزعُ آثَامي َوتُطَهِّ ُرنِي م ْن َخطَ َاي َ‬
‫اي‪.‬‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫َيا َش َّماس‪ ،‬أ َْيضاً تَقَ َّد ْم‪.‬‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ويمسح كـفـه بـاإلسـفـنـجـة فـوق الصـيـنـيـة‪ .‬ثـم يسـجـد‬

‫يأتي الشماس إلى أمام المائدة المقدسة من عن جنوبها‪َ ،‬‬
‫الشماس مرة‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬

‫أ َْيضاً أَتَقَ َّد ُم إِلَى ا ْل َم ِس ِ‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬
‫ثم يتقدم الشماس إلى الكاهن‪ ،‬قائال‪:‬‬
‫الش َّماس (فـالن) َغ ْـيـر ا ْلـمـسـتَ ِـحـق‪َ ،‬دم رِّب َـنـا وِالَـ ِه َـنـا وم َـخـلِّ ِ‬
‫ـص َـنـا‬ ‫َن ِاوْلنِي َيا سيِّد‪ ،‬أََنا َّ‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬
‫َُ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َ ُ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ان َخطَ َاياي َولِ ْل َحَي ِاة ْاألََب ِدَّية‪.‬‬
‫يم َوا ْل ُمقَ َّد ُس‪ ،‬لِ ُغ ْف َر ِ‬ ‫ع ا ْل َم ِس ِ‬
‫يح ا ْل َك ِر ُ‬ ‫َي ُسو َ‬

The priest gives the deacon three sips from the chalice, saying:
Priest: The precious and all-holy Blood of our Lord and God and
Saviour Jesus Christ, is imparted unto thee, the deacon (N.),
unto forgiveness of thy sins and unto life everlasting. In the
Name of the Father (1st sip) and of the Son (2nd sip) and of
the Holy Spirit (3rd sip). Amen.
The priest wipes the deacon’s lips and the rim of the chalice with the cloth. The
deacon kisses the chalice as the priest says to him:
Priest: Lo, this hath touched thy lips and shall take away thine
iniquities and purge away thy sins.
The priest replaces the chalice upon the antiminsion. Then the deacon, with great
care and reverence, divides the portions NI and KA of the Lamb, and places them
in the chalice for the communion of the people. As he does this, the deacon says:
(Deacon) In that we have beheld the Resurrection of Christ, let us

worship the holy Lord Jesus, the only sinless one. Thy Cross do we
adore, O Christ, and thy Holy Resurrection we praise and glorify: for
thou art our God, and we know none other beside thee; we call upon
thy Name. O come, all ye faithful, let us adore Christ’s Holy
Resurrection. For lo, through the Cross is joy come into all the world.
Ever blessing the Lord, let us sing his Resurrection, for in that he
endured the Cross for us, he has destroyed death by death.
Shine, shine, O New Jerusalem, for the glory of the Lord has dawned
upon thee. Dance and be glad, O Zion. And delight thou, O pure
Theotokos, in the rising of thy Son.
How divine! How beloved! How sweet is thy voice, O Christ! For thou
hast faithfully promised to be with us to the end of the age. Having this
as our anchor of hope, we the faithful do rejoice.
O Christ, great and most Holy Pascha; O Wisdom, Word and Power of
God: grant that we may more perfectly partake of thee in the
never-ending day of thy kingdom.

‫يعطي الكاهن إلى الشماس ثالث جرعات من الكأس‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫ع ا ْل َـم ِـسـي ِـح ا ْلـ َك ِـري ُـم َوا ْل ُـمـقَ َّـد ُس‪،‬‬ ‫الشماس (فالن) َدم ربَِّنا وِالَ ِهَنا وم َخلِّ ِ‬
‫صَنا َي ُسـو َ‬ ‫َُ‬ ‫ُ َ َ‬
‫َّ‬
‫ُيَن َاو ُل َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫اآلب (ويشــرب جــرعــة) و ِْ‬ ‫اسـ ِـم ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫لِـ ُـغ ـ ْفـ َـر ِ‬
‫اإل ْبـ ِـن‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ـايــاهُ َولِ ـ ْلـ َـحـ َـيــاة ْاألََبــدَّيــة‪َ ،‬ع ـلَــى ْ‬
‫ان َخ ـطَـ َ‬
‫آمين‪.‬‬ ‫س (ويشرب جرعة ثالثة)‪ِ .‬‬ ‫الرو ِح ا ْلقُ ُد ِ‬‫(ويشرب جرعة ثانية) َو ُّ‬
‫َيمسح الكاهن شفتي الشماس والكأس بالمنديل‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫ك‪.‬‬ ‫ك ِم ْن َخ َ‬
‫ط َايا َ‬ ‫طهِّ ُر َ‬
‫ك َوتُ َ‬
‫ام َ‬
‫ك‪ ،‬فَتَْن َزعُ آثَ َ‬ ‫َه ِذ ِه َال َم َس ْ‬
‫ت َشفَتَْي َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫يضع الكاهن الكأس فـي مـوضـعـهـا عـلـى األنـديـمـنـسـي‪ .‬ثـم يـج ِّـزئ الشـمـاس بـكـل ورٍع وانـتـب ٍ‬
‫ـاه مـا تـبـقّـى مـن‬
‫الجزئين ‪ NI‬و ‪ KA‬ويضعها في الكأس لمناولة الشعب‪ .‬بيـنـمـا يـقـول الـشـمـاس‪:‬‬
‫ط ِـأ َو ْح َـدهُ‪.‬‬
‫ـوم ِم َـن ا ْل َـخـ َ‬ ‫ـص ِ‬
‫ع ا ْل َـم ْـع ُ‬ ‫وس َي ُسـو َ‬ ‫ب ا ْلــقُ ُّـد ِ‬ ‫يح َف ْلَن ْس ُج ْد لِ َّ‬
‫ـلر ِّ‬ ‫امةَ ا ْل َم ِس ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫(الشماس) إ ْذ قَ ْد َأرَْيَنا قَي َ‬
‫ك‬‫آخ َـر ِس َـوا َ‬ ‫ـت ُه َـو إِلَـهَـَنـا َو َ‬ ‫ك أ َْن َ‬ ‫ِّد‪ِ .‬ألََّنـ َ‬
‫ِّح َوُن َمج ُ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ك ا ْل ُمقَ َد َسة ُن َسب ُ‬ ‫امتِ َ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫يح َن ْس ُج ُد َولـقَي َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ك أَُّيهَا ا ْل َمس ُ‬ ‫صلِـيـبِ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ل َ‬
‫َن ُهـ َوَذا‬‫ـام ِـة ا ْل َـم ِـسـي ِـح ا ْل ُـمـقَ َّـد َسـة‪ِ .‬أل َّ‬ ‫ك ُنس ِّمي‪ .‬هلُ َّم يا مع َشر ا ْلمـؤ ِمـنِـيـن َنس ِ ِ‬
‫ـج ُـد لـق َـي َ‬
‫َ َ َْ َ ُْ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫اسم َ َ‬
‫ف وبِ ِ‬
‫َال َن ْع ِر ُ َ ْ‬
‫ـامـتَـهُ‪ِ .‬ألََّنـهُ إِ ِذ ْ‬
‫احـتَ َـمـ َل‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِّ ِ‬
‫ب في ُكـل حـي ٍـن َوُن َس ِّـب ْـح ق َـي َ‬
‫الر َّ ِ‬
‫يب قَ ْد أَتَى ا ْلفَ َرُح لِ ُك ِّل ا ْل َعالَـم‪ .‬لِ ُنَب ِار ِك َّ‬‫بِالصَّلِ ِ‬
‫ت بِا ْل َم ْو ِت َحطَّ ْم‪.‬‬ ‫َجلَِنا‪ ،‬ا ْل َم ْو َ‬
‫ب ِم ْن أ ْ‬ ‫الص ْل َ‬
‫َّ‬
‫اآلن َوتَـهَـلَّـلِـي َيـا‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬

‫ق َعلَ ْيك‪ .‬إِ ْف َـرحـي َ‬ ‫الر ِّ‬
‫ب قَ ْد أَ ْش َر َ‬ ‫َن َم ْج َد َّ‬ ‫يم ا ْل َج ِد َ‬
‫يدة‪ِ ،‬أل َّ‬ ‫يري يا أ ِ‬ ‫إِستَنِ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫يري‪ ،‬إ ْستَن ِ َ ُ‬
‫ُور َشل ُ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ام ِة َولَ ِد ِك‪.‬‬ ‫الن ِقَّية‪ .‬إِ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ط َربي بقََي َ‬ ‫اإللَ ِه َّ‬
‫ص ْهَيون‪ .‬وأ َْن ِت َيا والِ َدةَ ِْ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫صا ِدقـاً‬
‫ك قَ ْد َو َع ْدتََنا َو ْعداً َ‬ ‫اإللَ ِهي أَُّيهَا ا ْل َم ِسيح‪ِ .‬ألََّن َ‬
‫ك ِْ‬‫ص ْوتَ َ‬
‫أحلَى َ‬
‫ب‪َ .‬يا َما ْ‬ ‫َح َّ‬ ‫ف‪َ .‬يا َما أ َ‬ ‫َيا َما أَ ْش َر َ‬
‫ص ُم بِ ِه ُم ْرساةً لِ َر َجائَِنا َوَن ْبتَ ِه ُج ُمتَهَلِِّلين‪.‬‬
‫الد ْه ِر‪ .‬فََن ْحن ا ْلمؤ ِمنِين َنعتَ ِ‬
‫ُ ُْ َ ْ‬ ‫ون َم َعَنا إِلَى ُم ْنتَهَى َّ‬
‫ك تَ ُك ُ‬ ‫بِأََّن َ‬
‫أَُّيها ا ْلم ِسيح ا ْل ِفصح ا ْلع ِظيم ْاألَ ْق َدس‪ .‬يا ِح ْكمةَ ِ‬
‫اهلل و َكلِمتَه وقَُّوتَه‪ .‬أ ْ ِ‬
‫ك بِأ ْ‬
‫َجـلَـى‬ ‫َن َنتَ َمتَّ َع بِ َ‬
‫َعطَنا أ ْ‬ ‫َ َ َُ ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُ َ‬ ‫ُْ َ ُ‬ ‫َ َ ُ‬
‫ك الَِّذي َال َي ْغ ُرب‪.‬‬ ‫ان ِفي َنهَ ِار ُم ْل ِك َ‬
‫َبَي ٍ‬

The priest covers the chalice with the communion cloth and hands the chalice and
spoon to the deacon. Standing in the royal doors facing west, the deacon elevates
the chalice before the people, saying aloud:
Deacon: With fear of God, and faith and love, draw near.
The priest and deacon exit the sanctuary through the royal doors as the choir sings
the following hymn:
Choir: Blessed is he who cometh in the Name of the Lord.

The Lord is God and hath revealed himself unto us.
The deacon gives the chalice and spoon to the priest, himself holding the
communion cloth. Those who have prepared themselves for Holy Communion
come forward, crossing their hands over their chest. As the priest gives
communion, he says to each person:
Priest: The servant of God, (N.), partakes of the precious and

all-holy Body and Blood of our Lord and God and Saviour
Jesus Christ, unto the forgiveness of sins and unto life
everlasting.
Meanwhile, the choir sings the following hymn:
Choir: Receive me today, O Son of God, as a partaker of thy

Mystical Supper. For I will not speak of thy Mystery
to thine enemies, neither will I give thee a kiss as did
Judas, but like the thief will I confess thee:
Remember me, O Lord, in thy Kingdom.
(Repeat as often as necessary)
For Prayers of Thanksgiving after Holy Communion, turn to page 67.

‫يغطي الكاهن الكأس بالمنديل ويعطيها إلى الشماس مع ملعقة‪ .‬ثم يقف الشماس في الباب المـلـوكـي بـإتـجـاه‬
‫الغرب ويرفع الكأس أمام الشعب‪ ،‬قائالً بصـوت عـظـيـم‪:‬‬
‫ان َو َم َحَّب ٍة تَقَ َّد ُموا‪.‬‬

‫يم ٍ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬
‫الشماس‪ :‬ب َخ ْوف اهلل َوِا َ‬
‫يخرج الكاهن والشماس من الهيكل من الباب الملوكي بينما ترتل الجوقة الترنيمة التالية‪:‬‬
‫اسِم َّ‬ ‫مبار ٌ ِ‬

‫الر ُّ‬
‫ب ظَهََر لََنا‪.‬‬ ‫الرب‪ .‬اهللُ َّ‬ ‫ك ْاآلتي بِ ْ‬ ‫َُ َ‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬
‫يعطي الشماس الكأس مع الملعقة إلى الكاهن‪ ،‬ويمسك هو المنديل‪ .‬يتقدم الشعب المتهيئ للمناولة الـمـقـدسـة‬
‫راسمين بيديهم شكل صليب على صدورهم‪ .‬يناول الكاهن الشعب‪ ،‬قائالً لك ّل واحد‪:‬‬
‫ع ا ْل َـم ِـسـي ِـح ا ْلـ َك ِـري ُـم‬ ‫اهلل (فـالن) جس ُـد وَدم رِّب َـنـا وِالَـ ِه َـنـا وم َـخـلِّ ِ‬
‫ـص َـنـا َي ُسـو َ‬ ‫يناو ُل عـب ُـد ِ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫َُ‬ ‫ََ َ ُ َ َ‬ ‫َُ َ َ ْ‬
‫ان ا ْل َخطَ َايا َولِ ْل َحَي ِاة ْاألََب ِدَّي ِة‪.‬‬
‫َوا ْل ُمقَ َّد ُس‪ ،‬لِ ُغ ْف َر ِ‬
‫بينما ترتل الجوقة الترنيمة التالية‪:‬‬
‫ِّـري‪َ ،‬يـا ْاب َـن اهلل‪ِ ،‬ألَِّنـي َال أَقُـو ُل‬ ‫ـك الس ِّ‬ ‫إِ ْقَبْلنِي اْلَي ْوَم َش ِريكاً ِفـي َع َشـائِ َ‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬
‫ـص‬‫ـك قُـْـبـلَـةً َغــا َشـةً ِمـ ْثـ َـل َيــهُــوَذا‪ .‬لَ ِـكـ ْـن َكــاْلـلِّـ ِّ‬
‫ـك‪َ ،‬وَال أُقَـِّـبـلُـ َ‬‫َعـ َـدائِـ َ‬
‫ِس َّـر َك ِأل ْ‬
‫ت ِفي َملَ ُكوتِ َك‪.‬‬ ‫ب َمتَى أَتَْي َ‬ ‫ف لَ َك قَائِالً‪ ،‬أُ ْذ ُك ْرنِي َيا َر ُّ‬ ‫َعتَ ِر ُ‬
‫أْ‬
‫كرر ُكلَّما لَ ِزَم)‬ ‫(ي َ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫لصالة الشكر بعد المناولة‪َّ ،‬‬

After all have received Holy Communion, the priest covers the chalice with the
communion cloth and blesses the people with it, saying:
Priest: O God, save thy people and bless thine inheritance.

Choir: We have seen the true light. We have received the
heavenly Spirit. We have found the True Faith,
worshipping the undivided Trinity, for he hath saved
us.
The priest and deacon enter the sanctuary through the royal doors and the priest
places the chalice on the antiminsion. The deacon removes the communion cloth
from the chalice, lifts the diskos over the chalice, and with the sponge carefully
wipes the remaining particles from the diskos into the chalice, saying silently:
Deacon: By thy precious Blood, O Lord, wash away the sins of thy
servants here commemorated, through the intercessions of
all thy saints.
After making certain that no crumb remains on the diskos or on the antiminsion,
the deacon returns to stand at his place at the southwest corner of the holy table.
The priest covers the chalice with the communion cloth, and places the folded aer,
diskos cover, chalice cover, and star on the diskos, as the deacon says:
Deacon: Exalt, Master.

The priest censes the chalice three times, saying:
Priest: Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens and thy glory
above all the earth.
The priest gives up the censer and then gives the diskos to the deacon, who lifts it
above his head and, passing the front of the holy table, carries it to and places it
upon the prothesis table. The deacon changes his orarion back over his shoulder.
The priest lifts the chalice, saying silently:
Priest: Blessed is our God…

Turning to face the people, the priest continues and says aloud:
Priest: Always, now and ever, and unto ages of ages.

‫عندما ينتهي مناولة الشعب‪ ،‬يغطي الكاهن الكأس بالمنديل وثم يبارك بها الشعب‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫ص َيا اهللُ َش ْعَب َك َوَب ِار ْك ِم َا‬

‫يرثَك‪.‬‬ ‫ِّ‬
‫َخل ْ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ـان‬ ‫ـاوي‪ ،‬وو َج ْـدَنـا ِْ‬

‫اإلي َـم َ‬ ‫ََ‬
‫َّـم ِ‬ ‫ور اْل َح ِـقـي ِـقـي‪َ ،‬وأ َ‬
‫َخـ ْذَنـا ال ُّـرو َح الس َ‬ ‫قَ ْد َنظَ ْرَنا ُّ‬
‫الن َ‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬
‫َّ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ َّ ِ‬
‫اْل َحق‪َ ،‬فْلَن ْس ُج ْد للثالُوث َغ ْي ِر اْل ُم ْنقَسم‪ ،‬ألََّنهُ َخل َ‬
‫صَنا‪.‬‬
‫يدخل الكاهن والشماس إلى الـهـيـكـل مـن الـبـاب الـمـلـوكـي ويضـع الـكـاهـن الـكـأس عـلـى األنـديـمـنـسـي‪ .‬يـزيـل‬
‫ٍ‬
‫بانتباه ما تبقى على الصينيـة فـي‬ ‫الشماس المنديل عن الكأس ويرفع الصينية فوق الكأس وباإلسفنجة َيمسح‬
‫الكأس‪ ،‬قائالً س اًر‪:‬‬
‫اإللَ ِـه‬
‫ات والِ َـد ِة ِْ‬
‫ورين ههنا‪ ،‬بِ َشفَ ِ‬
‫اع َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ط َايا َعبِ ِيد َ‬
‫ك ا ْل َم ْذ ُك ِ َ َ ُ‬ ‫ب‪ ،‬بِ َد ِم َ‬
‫ك ا ْل َك ِر ِيم َخ َ‬ ‫إِ ْغ ِس ْل َيا َر ُّ‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬
‫ك‪.‬‬‫يسي َ‬‫يع ِق ِّد ِ‬
‫َو َج ِم ِ‬
‫بعد التأكد من عدم بقاء فتات على الصينية أو األنديمنسي‪ ،‬يعود الشماس إلى مكانه أمـام الـمـائـدة الـمـقـدسـة‬
‫من الزاوية الجنوبية الغربيـة‪ .‬ثـم يـغـطـي الـكـاهـن الـكـأس بـالـمـنـديـل ويضـع األغـطـيـة الـمـطـويـة والـنـجـم عـلـى‬
‫الصينية‪ ،‬بينما يقول الشماس‪:‬‬
‫إِ ْرفَ ْع َيا َسيِّد‪.‬‬ ‫الشماس‪:‬‬
‫يبخر الكاهن الكأس ثالث مرات‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫ك َعلَى َج ِم ِ‬
‫يع ْاأل َْرض‪.‬‬ ‫إِرتَِفع اللَّه َّم علَى السَّماو ِ‬
‫ات‪َ ،‬و َم ْج ُد َ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫ْ ْ ُ َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫يسلم الكاهن المبخرة ويعطي الصينية إلى الشماس الذي يرفعها فوق رأسه ويضعـهـا عـلـى الـمـذبـح‪ .‬ثـم يـعـيـد‬
‫الشماس زناره إلى وضعه األصلي على كتفه‪ .‬يرفع الكاهن الكأس‪ ،‬قائالً س اًر‪:‬‬
‫ك اهللُ إِلَهَُنا‪...‬‬
‫تََب َار َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫يلتفت الكاهن إلى الشعب ويقول بصوت ٍ‬

‫عال‪:‬‬
‫الد ِ‬
‫اه ِرين‪.‬‬ ‫ان‪ ،‬وِالَى َد ْه ِر َّ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫ُك َّل ِح ٍ‬
‫ين‪ْ ،‬اآل َن َو ُكل أ ََو ٍ َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬

Choir: Amen. Let our mouths be filled with thy praise, O
Lord, that we may sing of thy glory. For thou hast
permitted us to partake of thy holy, divine, immortal,
and life-giving Mysteries. Establish us in thy
sanctification, that all the day we may meditate upon
thy righteousness. Alleluia, alleluia, alleluia.
The priest carries the chalice to and places it upon the prothesis table and censes it
three times. Returning to his place before the holy table, the priest folds the
antiminsion, while the deacon exits the sanctuary through the north door.
Standing at his place on the solea, the deacon lifts his orarion and intones the
following Litany of Thanksgiving.
The Litany of Thanksgiving
Deacon: Stand upright. Having partaken of the divine, holy,

immaculate, immortal, heavenly, life-giving, and
awesome Mysteries of Christ, let us worthily give
thanks unto the Lord.
Deacon: Asking that the whole day may be perfect, holy,

peaceful, and sinless, let us commend ourselves and
each other and all our life unto Christ our God.

‫َهـْلـتَ َـنـا‬ ‫ئ فَ ُمَنا ِم ْن تَ ْسبِ َحتِ َك َيا َرب‪ ،‬لِ ُن َرتِل لِ َم ْج ِـد َك‪ِ ،‬ألََّن َ‬
‫ـك أ َّ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬
‫آمين‪ .‬لَي ْمتَل ْ‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬
‫ظَنا‬ ‫اإللَ ِهَّي ِة اْل ُمقَ َّد َس ِة َغ ْي ِر اْل َمائِتَ ِة اْل ُم ْحيَِي ِة‪ .‬إِ ْحفَ ْ‬
‫َسرِار َك ِْ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َن َنتََن َاو َل م ْن أ ْ َ‬
‫أْ‬
‫النهَار‪ .‬هلِّلويا‪ .‬هلِّـلـويـا‪.‬‬ ‫َع َمالِ َك الصَّالِ َح ِة ُك َّل َّ‬ ‫استِ َك َحتَّى َنهُّ َذ بِأ ْ‬ ‫في قَ َد َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫هلِّلويا‪.‬‬
‫يذهب الكاهن بالكأس إلى المذبح ويضعها عليه ويبخـرهـا ثـالث مـرات‪ .‬ثـم يـعـود الـكـاهـن إلـى مـكـانـه أمـام‬
‫المائدة المقدسة ويطـوي األنـديـمـنـسـي‪ ،‬بـيـنـمـا يـنـحـنـي الشـمـاس إلـى الـكـاهـن ويـخـرج مـن الـهـيـكـل مـن الـبـاب‬
‫الشمالي‪ .‬يقف الشماس في مكانه على الصوليا ويقول طلبات الشكر التالية‪:‬‬
‫طلبة الشكر‬
‫اإللَ ِهَّيةَ‪ ،‬اْلمقَ َّدسةَ‪ ،‬الطَّ ِ‬

‫اه َرةَ‪َ ،‬غ ْي َر اْل َمائِتَ ِة‪،‬‬ ‫يح ِْ‬‫َس َرَار اْل َم ِس ِ‬
‫ُ َ‬ ‫الشماس‪ :‬إِ ْذ قَ ْد تََن َاوْلَنا أ ْ‬
‫ق ُّ‬
‫الش ْكر‪.‬‬ ‫ب َح َّ‬ ‫الرِه َيبةَ‪َ ،‬فْلَن ْستَِق ْم َوَن ْش ُك ِر َّ‬
‫الر َّ‬ ‫َّم ِاوَّيةَ‪ ،‬اْل ُم ْحيَِيةَ‪َّ ،‬‬
‫الس َ‬
‫يا ُّ‬

‫احفَ ْ‬
‫ُع ُ‬
‫يا ُّ‬
‫امالً ُمقَ َّدساً َس َال ِمّياً َوبِ َال َخ ِط َيئ ٍة‪،‬‬‫َن ي ُكون َنهارَنا ُكلُّه َك ِ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫َل أ ْ َ َ َ ُ‬ ‫َن َن ْسأ َ‬ ‫الشماس‪َ :‬ب ْع َد أ ْ‬
‫اإللَه‪.‬‬‫يح ِْ‬ ‫ضَنا َب ْعضاً َو ُك َّل َحَياتَِنا لِْل َم ِس ِ‬
‫ع أ َْنفُ َسَنا َوَب ْع ُ‬ ‫لِ ُن ِ‬
‫ود ْ‬
‫لك يا رب‪.‬‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬

The deacon goes to stand before the icon of Christ as the priest says the Prayer of
Thanksgiving:
(Priest) We give thanks unto thee, O Master, who lovest mankind,

benefactor of our souls and bodies, that thou hast vouchsafed this day
to feed us with thy heavenly and immortal Mysteries. Make straight our
path, establish us all in thy fear, guard our life, make firm our steps,
through the prayers and intercessions of the glorious Theotokos and
ever-virgin Mary and of all thy saints.
The priest lifts the gospel book with both hands, makes the sign of the cross with
it over the folded antiminsion, and lays it upon the antiminsion, as he says the
following exclamation:
Priest: For thou art our sanctification, and unto thee we

ascribe glory, to the Father and to the Son and to the
Holy Spirit, now and ever, and unto ages of ages.
Choir: Amen.
The priest exits the sanctuary through the royal doors, saying:
Priest: Let us go forth in peace.
Choir: In the Name of the Lord.

The deacon, still standing before the icon of Christ, lifts his orarion and says:

Standing before the icon of Christ on the iconostasis, the priest says the Prayer
behind the Amvon.

‫السيد بينما يصلي الكاهن أفشين الشكر‪:‬‬
‫يذهب الشماس ويقف أمام أيقونة ّ‬
‫َهـ ْلـتَ َـنـا ِفـي َهـ َذا ا ْلـَيـ ْوِم‬ ‫ب ا ْلب َشر‪ ،‬ا ْلم ْح ِـسـن إِلَـى ُنـفُـ ِ‬
‫وس َـنـا‪ِ ،‬ألََّنـ َ‬
‫ك أ َّ‬ ‫ِّد ا ْل ُمح ُّ َ َ ُ ُ‬
‫ك أَُّيها السَّي ُ ِ‬
‫(الكاهن) َن ْش ُك ُر َ َ‬
‫ظ َحـَيـاتَ َـنـا‪َ ،‬وطِّ ْـد‬‫احفَ ْ‬ ‫ك‪َ ،‬و ْ‬ ‫الس َم ِاوَّي ِة َغ ْي ِر ا ْل َمائِتَ ِة‪ .‬فَقَ ِّوْم طُ ُرقََنا‪ .‬ثَبِّتَْنا َج ِميعاً ِفي َخ ْوِف َ‬
‫ك َّ‬‫َس َر ِار َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫أَ ْيضاً أل ْ‬
‫يع ِق ِّد ِ‬
‫الدائِ َم ِة ا ْلَبتُولَِّي ِة َم ْرَيم‪َ ،‬و َج ِم ِ‬
‫يد ِة والِ َد ِة ا ِْإللَ ِه َّ‬ ‫ات ا ْل ِق ِّد َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ط ْلب ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َخ َ ِ‬
‫ك‪.‬‬ ‫يسي َ‬ ‫يسة ا ْل َمج َ َ‬ ‫صلَ َوات َو َ َ‬ ‫ط َواتَنا‪ ،‬بِ َ‬
‫يرفع الـكـاهـن اإلنـجـيـل بـكـلـتـي يـديـه ويـرسـم بـه إشـارة الصـلـيـب فـوق األنـديـمـنـسـي الـمـطـويـة‪ ،‬ويضـعـه عـلـى‬
‫األنديمنسي‪ ،‬بينما يقول اإلعالن التالي‪:‬‬
‫ب و ِْ‬ ‫ـك أ َْنـ َ ِ‬

‫ِألََّن َ‬
‫اإل ْبـ ُـن َوالـ ُّـرو ُح‬ ‫ـك َنـ ْـرفَـعُ اْلـ َـمـ ْـجـ َـد‪ ،‬أَُّيــهَــا ْاآل ُ َ‬
‫يسـ َـنــا َوِالَـ ْـيـ َ‬
‫ـت تَـ ْقــد ُ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫اه ِرين‪.‬‬ ‫الد ِ‬‫هر َّ‬ ‫ان‪َ ،‬وِالَى َد ِ‬ ‫اْلقُ ُدس‪ْ ،‬اآل َن َو ُك َّل أ ََو ٍ‬
‫ِ‬
‫يخرج الكاهن من الهيكل من الباب الملوكي‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫لَِن ْخرْج بِس ٍ‬

‫الم‪.‬‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ُ َ‬
‫اسِم َّ‬
‫الرب‪.‬‬ ‫بِ ْ‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬
‫السيد ويقول‪:‬‬
‫يرفع الشماس زناره وهو ال يزال واقفاً أمام أيقونة ّ‬
‫ب‪.‬‬
‫طلُ ْ‬
‫الر ِّ‬
‫ب ْار َحم‪.‬‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬
‫السيد على اإليقونسطاس‪ ،‬يقول الكاهن أفشين وراء المنبر‪.‬‬

‫واقفاً أمام أيقونة ّ‬

The Prayer behind the Amvon
Priest: O Lord, who blessest those who bless thee and
sanctifiest those who put their trust in thee: Save thy
people, and bless thine inheritance, preserve the
fullness of thy Church, sanctify those who love the
beauty of thy house, glorify them in recompense by
thy divine power, and forsake us not who hope on
thee. Give peace to thy world, to thy churches, to the
priests, to all civil authorities, to our armed forces,
and to all thy people; for every good and perfect gift
is from above and cometh down from thee, the Father
of Lights, and unto thee we ascribe glory,
thanksgiving, and worship, to the Father and to the
Son and to the Holy spirit, now and ever, and unto
ages of ages.
Choir: Amen.
Blessed be the Name of the Lord, henceforth and
forevermore. (Thrice)
While the choir sings the above hymn, the priest enters the sanctuary through the
royal doors and the deacon through the north door and they go directly to the
prothesis table. Standing before the prothesis table, the priest says the following
prayer:
(Priest) O Christ our God, who art thyself the fulfillment of the Law
and the Prophets, who didst fulfill all the dispensation of the Father:
Fill our hearts with joy and gladness, always, now and ever, and unto
ages of ages. Amen.
The priest blesses the deacon to consume the remaining holy gifts. The priest
returns to his place before the holy table.

‫أفشين وراء المنبر‬
‫ـك‪،‬‬ ‫ـك‪َ ،‬وتُـقَ ِّـد ُس اْل ُـمـتَ َـو ِّكـلِـي َـن َعـلَ ْـي َ‬
‫ـون َ‬ ‫ك الَّ ِـذي َـن ُي َـب ِ‬
‫ـارُك َ‬ ‫رب‪َ ،‬يا َم ْن تَُب ِ‬
‫ـار ُ‬ ‫َيا ُّ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ـك‪ .‬قَ ِّـد ْس الَّ ِـذي َـن‬ ‫ـسـتِ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫احـفَـ ْ ِ‬
‫ظ م ْـل َء َكـنـي َ‬ ‫ـك‪َ .‬و ْ‬ ‫ـار ْك ِمـي َا‬
‫ـرثَ َ‬ ‫ـك َوَب ِ‬ ‫ص َش ْعَب َ‬ ‫ِّ‬
‫َخل ْ‬
‫اإللَـ ِه َّـي ِـة‪َ ،‬وَال‬
‫ـك ِْ‬ ‫ـك بِـقُ َّـوتِ َ‬ ‫ض َذلِ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ـت َش ِّـرْفـهُ ْـم ع َـو َ‬ ‫ال َب ْـيـتِ َ‬
‫ـك‪ .‬أ َْن َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ُيحُّب َ‬
‫ون َج َم َ‬
‫ـك‪،‬‬ ‫ـك‪َ ،‬ولِـ َك َـنـائِ ِس َ‬‫َّـال َم لِ َـعـالَ ِـم َ‬
‫ـب الس َ‬ ‫ـك‪َ .‬ه ِ‬ ‫تُ ْه ِمْلَنـا َن ْـح ُـن اْل ُـمـتَ َـو ِّكـلِـي َـن َعـلَ ْـي َ‬
‫ـطـ َّـيـ ٍـة‬
‫َن ُكـ َّـل عـ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ـك‪ِ .‬أل َّ‬ ‫ـود ِهـ ْـم َولِـ ُكـ ِّـل َشـ ْـعـبِـ َ‬ ‫ولِـْلـ َكــهـ َـنـ ِـة‪ ،‬ولِـ ِ‬
‫ـحـ َّـكــامـ َـنــا‪َ ،‬ولِـ ُ‬
‫ـجـ ُـنـ ِ‬ ‫َ ُ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ـح ِـد َرةٌ ِم َـن اْل ُـع َـالء‪ِ ،‬م ْـن لَ ُـد ْنـ َك َيـا‬ ‫ٍ ٍِ ِ‬
‫صال َحة‪َ ،‬و ُك َّل َم ْوِهَبة َكاملَة‪ ،‬ه َي ُم ْن َ‬
‫ِ ٍ‬
‫َ‬
‫ب و ِْ‬ ‫أََبا ْاأل َْنوار‪ .‬وِالَ ْي َك َنرفَع اْلم ْج َـد و ُّ‬
‫اإل ْب ُـن‬ ‫ـود‪ ،‬أَُّيـهَـا ْاآل ُ َ‬
‫ُّـج َ‬
‫الشـ ْك َـر َوالس ُ‬ ‫ْ ُ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫الرو ُح اْلقُ ُد ُس‪ْ ،‬اآل َن َو ُكل أ ََو ٍ َ‬ ‫َو ُّ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ب ُمَب َاركاً ِم َن ْاآل َن وِالَى َّ‬

‫الدهر‪( .‬ثالثاً)‬ ‫الر ِّ‬
‫اس ُم َّ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫لَي ُك ِن ْ‬
‫َ‬
‫بينما ترتل الجوقة الترنيمة أعاله‪ ،‬يدخل الكاهن إلى الهيكل من الباب الملوكي‪ ،‬والشـمـاس يـدخـل مـن الـبـاب‬
‫الشمالي‪ ،‬و يذهبان إلى المذبح‪ .‬يقف الكاهن أمام المذبح ويقول األفشين التالي‪:‬‬
‫ـت ُك َّـل الـتَّـ ْدبِـي ِـر‬ ‫وس و ْاأل َْنبِي ِ‬ ‫يح إِلَهَُنا‪ ،‬بِ َما أََّن َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َم ْـن أَتْ َـم ْـم َ‬ ‫اء‪َ ،‬يـا‬ ‫ام ِ َ َ‬ ‫ت َك َما ُل َّ‬
‫الن ُ‬ ‫ك أَ ْن َ‬ ‫(الكاهن) أَُّيهَا ا ْل َمس ُ‬
‫آمين‪.‬‬ ‫اه ِرين‪ِ .‬‬ ‫الد ِ‬
‫َّ‬ ‫ان‪َ ،‬وِالَى َد ْه ِر‬ ‫وبَنا فَ َرحاً َو ُس ُرو اًر َك َّل ِح ٍ‬
‫ين‪ْ ،‬اآل َن َو ُك َّل أَ َو ٍ‬ ‫ْاألََب ِوي‪ ،‬إِ ْم َ ْ‬
‫ل ُقلُ َ‬
‫يبارك الكاهن الشماس لتناول باقي القرابين المقدسة‪ .‬يعود الكاهن إلى مكانه أمام المائدة المقدسة‪.‬‬

For the Trisagion Prayers for the Departed, turn to page 50.
For the Removal of Crowns, turn to page 55.
The deacon, from within the sanctuary, says:
The priest turns to face the people and blesses them, saying:
Priest: The blessing of the Lord and his mercy come upon
you through his divine grace and love toward
mankind, always, now and ever, and unto ages of
ages.
Choir: Amen.
The priest turns toward the icon of Christ and says:
Priest: Glory to thee, O Christ our God and our hope, glory
to thee.
Choir: Glory to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy
Spirit, both now and ever, and unto ages of ages.
Amen.
Lord, have mercy. Lord, have mercy. Lord, have

mercy. Father, bless.
Standing in the royal doors, facing the people, the priest says the dismissal:

‫لصالة الترصاجيون للراقدين‪َّ ،‬‬
‫لصالة رفع األكاليــل‪َّ ،‬‬
‫يقول الشماس من داخل الهيكل‪:‬‬
‫ب‪.‬‬
‫طلُ ْ‬
‫الر ِّ‬
‫يا ُّ‬
‫يلتفت الكاهن إلى الشعب ويباركهم‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫اإللَ ِهَّي ِة َو َم َحَّبتِ ِه لِْلَب َشر‪،‬‬

‫ب وَر ْحمتُهُ تَ ُح َّال ِن َعلَ ْي ُكم‪ ،‬بِنِ ْعمتِ ِه ِْ‬
‫َ‬ ‫الر ِّ َ َ‬‫َب َرَكةُ َّ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫الد ِ‬
‫اه ِرين‪.‬‬ ‫ان‪ ،‬وِالَى َد ْه ِر َّ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫ُك َّل ِح ٍ‬
‫ِ‬
‫يلتفت الكاهن إلى أيقونة السيِّد‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫يح ِْ‬ ‫ِ‬

‫اءَنا‪ ،‬اْل َم ْج ُد لَ َك‪.‬‬
‫اإللَهُ‪َ ،‬يا َر َج َ‬ ‫اْل َم ْج ُد لَ َك‪ ،‬أَُّيهَا اْل َمس ُ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ان والى ِ‬
‫دهر‬ ‫َّ‬
‫وكل أو ٍ‬ ‫اآلن‬
‫َ‬ ‫الرو ِح اْلقُ ُد ِ‬
‫س‪،‬‬ ‫اإل ْب ِن َو ُّ‬ ‫اْلم ْج ُد لِ ِ‬
‫ْلب و ِ‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬
‫َ‬
‫الداهرين‪ِ .‬‬
‫آمين‪.‬‬ ‫َ‬
‫اسِم َّ‬
‫الرب‪َ ،‬ب ِار ْك َيا أب‪.‬‬ ‫ارح ْم‪ .‬بِ ْ‬
‫رب َ‬‫ارح ْم‪ ،‬يا ُّ‬
‫رب َ‬‫يا ُّ‬
‫واقفاً في الباب الملوكي‪ ،‬يلتفت الكاهن إلى الشعب ويحل القداس‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬

The Dismissal
Priest: May he who rose from the dead for our salvation,
Christ our true God, through the intercessions of his
all-immaculate and all-blameless holy Mother, the
patron and protectress of this holy church, by the
might of the precious and life-giving cross, by the
protection of the honorable bodiless powers of
heaven, at the supplication of the honorable, glorious
Prophet, Forerunner, and Baptist John, of the holy,
glorious, and all-laudable apostles, of our father
among the saints John Chrysostom, Archbishop of
Constantinople, whose Divine Liturgy we have now
celebrated, of the holy, glorious, and right-victorious
martyrs, of our venerable and God-bearing fathers, of
the holy and righteous ancestors of God, Joachim and
Anna, of (N.), whose memory we celebrate today,
and of all the saints, have mercy on us and save us,
forasmuch as he is good and lovest mankind.
Then facing the icon of Christ, the priest says:
Priest: Through the prayers of our holy fathers, Lord Jesus
Christ our God, have mercy on us and save us.
Choir: Amen.
The people then come forward to receive the blessed bread, kissing the right hand
of the priest as he says to each person:
Priest: The blessing of the Lord and his mercy come upon you.
To the last person to receive a blessing, the priest says:
Priest: The blessing of the Lord and his mercy come upon you
through his divine grace and love toward mankind, always,
now and ever and unto ages of ages. Amen.

‫الحل‬
‫َج ِـل‬‫ات ِم ْـن أ ْ‬ ‫أَُّيها اْلم ِسيح إِلَهَنا اْلح ِق ِيقـي‪ ،‬يـا مـن قَـام ِمـن ب ْـي ِـن ْاألَمـو ِ‬
‫َْ‬ ‫َ َْ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ َ ُ ُ َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫يسـ ِة اْلـ ُكـلِّـَّيـ ِة الـطَّـهَـ َارِة اْلـَبـ ِري َـئـ ِة ِمـ ْن ُك ِّـل‬ ‫ات أُ ِّم َ ِ‬
‫ـك اْلـقـ ِّد َ‬
‫صَنا‪ ،‬بِ َشفَاع ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫َخ َال ِ‬
‫يب اْل َك ِر ِيم اْلـ ُمـ ْحـيِـي‪،‬‬ ‫الصلِ ِ‬ ‫المقَ َّد َسة‪َ ،‬وبِقُ َّوِة َّ‬ ‫ع ْي ٍب‪َ ،‬ش ِفيع ِة ه ِذ ِه ال َكنِ ِ‬
‫يسة ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ُّـال ِت‬‫ات السَّـ َمـ ِاوَّيـ ِة اْلـ ُمـ َكـ َّرَمـ ِة اْلـ َعـ ِاد َمـ ِة ْاألَ ْج َسـ ِاد‪َ ،‬وتَ َـوس َ‬ ‫ات اْلـقُ َّـو ِ‬
‫وبِطَلَـبـ ِ‬
‫َ َ‬
‫ق اْلم ِج ِيد يوحَّنا اْلـمـعـمـ َدان‪ ،‬واْلـ ِقـ ِّد ِ‬
‫يسـي َـن اْلـ ُمـ َشـ َّرِفـي َـن‬ ‫النبِ ِّي اْل َك ِر ِيم َّ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ََْ‬ ‫ُ َ‬ ‫الساب ِ َ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫الذ َهبِ ِّي اْلفَ ْم‪،‬‬ ‫يسين يوحَّنا َّ‬ ‫الرس ِل اْل ُكلِّ ُّي م ِديحهم‪ ،‬وأَبِ َينا اْلجلِ ِ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫يل في اْلق ِّد َ ُ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ُ ُْ َ‬ ‫ُّ ُ‬
‫يسـي َـن‬‫الشـ ِريـفَـ ِة‪ ،‬واْلـ ِقـ ِّد ِ‬
‫يس أَ َس ِاقفَ ِة اْلقُ ْسطَ ْن ِطينِِّي ِة و َكاتِ ِب َه ِذ ِه اْل ِخ ْدم ِة َّ‬ ‫َرئِ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اء اْل َح َسنِ ِّي الظَّفَ ِر‪َ ،‬و َآبائَِنا ْاألَْب َرِار اْلـ ُمـتَـ َو ِّشـ ِحـي َـن بِـاهلل‪،‬‬ ‫الشه َد ِ‬
‫ين َ‬
‫اْلم ِج ِيد َ ُّ‬
‫َ‬
‫اإللَـ ِه‪ ،‬واْلـ ِقـ ِّدي ِ‬ ‫اكـيـم و َحـَّنـةَ ِجـ َّدي اْلـمـ ِسـي ِـح ِْ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ـس‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫يس ْي ِن الصِّـ ِّديـقَـ ْي ِـن ُيـ َو َ َ‬ ‫َواْلق ِّد َ‬
‫ِّ‬ ‫(فالن) الَِّذي ُن ِقيم تَ ْذ َكاره اْليوم‪ ،‬وج ِم ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ـصـَنـا‬‫يع اْلـقـ ِّديسـيـن‪ْ ،‬ار َح ْـم َـنـا َو َخـل ْ‬ ‫َُ َْ َ َ َ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫ب لِْلَب َشر‪.‬‬ ‫صالِ ٌح َو ُم ِح ٌّ‬ ‫بِ َما أََّن َك َ‬
‫ثم يلتفت الكاهن إلى أيقونة السيِّد‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫ـح إِلَـهُ َـنـا‪ْ ،‬ار َح ْـم َـنـا‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ات آبائَِنا اْل ِق ِّد ِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫يسي َـن‪ ،‬أَُّيـهَـا ال َّـر ُّ‬
‫ب َي ُسـوعُ اْل َـمـسـي ُ‬ ‫صلَ َو َ‬ ‫بِ َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫صَنا‪.‬‬ ‫ِّ‬
‫َو َخل ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫يوزع الكاهن خبز البركة على الشعب‪ ،‬الذي يتقدم ويقبل يمينه‪ ،‬وأثناء ذلك يقول الكاهن لكل واحد منهم‪:‬‬
‫ب َوَر ْح َمتُهُ تَ ُح َّال ِن َعلَ ْيك‪.‬‬
‫الر ِّ‬
‫َب َرَكةُ َّ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫إلى آخر شخص يتقدم ليأخذ البركة‪ ،‬يقول الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫اإللَ ِهَّي ِة َو َم َحَّبتِ ِه لِ ْلَب َشر‪ُ ،‬ك َّـل ِحـي ٍـن‪ْ ،‬اآل َن‬
‫ب ور ْحمتُهُ تَ ُح َّال ِن َعلَ ْيك‪ ،‬بِنِ ْعمتِ ِه ِْ‬
‫َ‬ ‫الر ِّ َ َ َ‬
‫اه ِرين‪ .‬أمين‪.‬‬ ‫الد ِ‬
The Trisagion Prayers
For The Departed
The priest and deacon take their places on the solea. The priest and the choir sing
the following hymns in tone four:
Priest: With the spirits of the righteous made perfect, give

rest to the soul(s) of thy servant(s), O Saviour, and
preserve it (them) in that life of blessedness which is
with thee, O thou who lovest mankind.
In the place of thy rest, O Lord, where all thy saints
repose, give rest also to the soul(s) of thy servant(s),
for thou only lovest mankind.
Spirit.
Thou art our God, who descended into hell, and
loosed the bonds of those who were there; thyself
give rest also to the soul(s) of thy servant(s).
Now and ever, and unto ages of ages. Amen.
O Virgin, alone pure and immaculate, who without
seed didst give birth to God, intercede for the
salvation of his (her, their) soul(s).
The deacon censes the wheat or holy bread, saying:
Deacon: Have mercy on us, O God, according to thy great

mercy, we pray thee, hearken and have mercy.
Choir: Lord, have mercy. (Thrice)
Trisagion for the Departed 50

‫الترصاجيون للراقدين‬
‫يقف الكاهن والشماس في مكانهما على الصوليا‪ .‬يرتل الكاهن مع الجوقة التراتيل التالية باللحن الرابع‪:‬‬
‫ـك ِ ِ‬ ‫(نفُوس) ع ْب ِـد َك (أ ِ‬ ‫ِّ‬

‫اح‬
‫ـع أ َْرَو ِ‬
‫َعـبـيـد َك) َم َ‬
‫َمـت َ َ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ص‪ ،‬أ َِرْح َن ْف َس ُ َ َ‬ ‫أَُّيهَا اْل ُم َخل ْ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ـك يـا م ِ‬ ‫َّ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫احفَ ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِّد ِيقين َّ ِ ِ‬
‫ـح َّ‬
‫ـب‬ ‫ظهَا لْل َحَياة السَّـعـي َـدة‪ ،‬الـتـي لَ َـد ْي َ َ ُ‬ ‫ين‪َ .‬و ْ‬
‫الراقد ْ‬ ‫الص ِّ َ‬
‫اْلَب َش ْر‪.‬‬
‫ـث‬ ‫احـتِ َ‬
‫ـك‪َ ،‬ح ْـي ُ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫َعـبِـيـد َك) فـي َر َ‬ ‫َمـتِ َ‬
‫ـك َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫وس) َع ْبد َك (أ َ‬ ‫(نفُ َ‬
‫ب َن ْف َس ُ‬ ‫أ َِرْح َيا َر ُّ‬
‫ج ِميع ِق ِّد ِ‬
‫وت‪.‬‬
‫ت َو ْح َد َك الذي ال َي ُم ْ‬ ‫ون‪ ،‬ألََّن َك أ َْن َ‬ ‫يك َي ْستَ ِر ُ‬
‫يح ْ‬ ‫يس َ‬ ‫َ ُ‬
‫دس‪.‬‬‫الرو ِح اْلقُ ِ‬
‫اإل ْب ِن َو ُّ‬ ‫اْلم ْج ُد لِ ِ‬
‫ْلب و ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ـاع اْل ُـم ْـعـتَ َـقـلِـي ْـن‪.‬‬
‫ـت أ َْو َج َ‬ ‫ت إِلَـى اْلـج ِ‬
‫ـحـي ْـم‪َ ،‬و َحـلَـْل َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ت إِلَهَُنا الذي إِ ْن َح َـد ْر َ‬
‫أ َْن َ‬
‫َعـبِـي ِـد َك) السَّـابِـ ِ‬
‫ق‬ ‫ـك َ‬‫َمـتِ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ـوس) َع ْـبـد َك (أ َ‬ ‫ت َيا ُم َخلِّص‪ ،‬أ َِرْح َن ْف َس ُ‬
‫(نـفُ َ‬ ‫أ َْن َ‬
‫اَهم)‪.‬‬
‫ادهُ ( َه ُ‬ ‫ُرقَ ُ‬
‫اه ِرين‪ِ .‬‬‫الد ِ‬
‫ان و إِلَى َد ْه ِر َّ‬ ‫َ َّ‬
‫آمين‪.‬‬ ‫اآلن َو ُكل أ ََو ٍ َ‬
‫أََّيتُها اْلع ْذراء الطَّ ِ‬
‫اه َرةُ ال َّـن ِـق َّـيـةُ و ْح َـد ِك‪َ ،‬يـام ْـن ولَ ْـد ِت ِ‬
‫اإللَـهَ بِ َـغ ْـي ِـر َزْرٍع‪،‬‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َُ‬
‫َعبِ ِيد ِك) السَّابِـ ِ‬
‫ق‬ ‫َمتك َ‬
‫وس) ع ْب ِد ِك (أ ِ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫(نفُ ِ َ‬ ‫س ُ‬ ‫الص َن ْف ِ‬ ‫تَ َشفَّ ِعي إِلَ ْي ِه ِفي َخ ِ‬
‫اَهم)‪.‬‬
‫ادهُ ( َه ُ‬‫ُرقَ ُ‬
‫يبخر الشماس القمح أو الخبز المقدس‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫طلُ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬

‫استَ ِج ْ‬
‫ب َو ْار َح ْم‪.‬‬ ‫الشماس‪ :‬إِ ْر َح ْمَنا َيا أهللُ َك َعظ ِيم َر ْح َمت َك‪َ ،‬ن ْ ُ‬
‫ب م ْن َك‪ ،‬فَ ْ‬
‫يا ُّ‬
‫رب ارحم‪( .‬ثالثاً)‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬
‫‪51‬‬ ‫الرتصاجيون للراقدين‬

Deacon: Again we pray for the repose of the soul(s) of the
servant(s) of God, N. (NN.), departed this life; and
that thou wilt pardon his (her, their) every
transgression, both voluntary and involuntary.
Deacon: That the Lord God will establish his (her/their)
soul(s) where the just repose.
Deacon: The mercies of God, the kingdom of heaven, and
forgiveness of his (her/their) sins, let us ask of Christ,
our immortal King and our God.
Choir: Grant this, O Lord.
Priest: O God of spirits and of all flesh, who hast trampled
down death, and made powerless the devil, and given
life to thy world: Do thou, the same Lord, give rest to
the soul(s) of thy departed servant(s), N. (NN.), in a
place of brightness, a place of greenery, a place of
repose, whence all sickness, sorrow, and sighing have
fled away. Pardon every sin which he (she/they) hath
(have) committed, whether by word or deed or
thought; for thou art good and lovest mankind, for
there is no man who liveth and sinneth not, and thou
only art without sin, and thy righteousness is to all
eternity, and thy word is truth.

‫اهلل (أَمـ ِـة ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ـوس) َعـ ْـبـ ِـد‬ ‫احـ ِـة‬
‫اهللَ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫(نــفُـ ِ‬
‫ـس ُ‬‫َنـ ْفـ ِ‬ ‫َجـ ِـل َر َ‬ ‫ـب ِمـ ْـن أ ْ‬ ‫طـلُـ ُ‬
‫الشماس‪َ :‬وأ َْيضـاً َن ـ ْ‬
‫ان َج ِـمـي ِـع‬ ‫َج ِـل‬ ‫عبِ ِيد ِ‬
‫ُغـ ْف َـر ِ‬ ‫ـاَهـم)‪َ ،‬و ِم ْـن أ ْ‬
‫(ه ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ـادهُ‬
‫ق ُرقَ ُ‬ ‫اهلل) فـالن‪ ،‬السَّـابِـ ِ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اَهم) الطَّ ْو ِعَّي ِة َواْل ُك ْرِهَّية‪.‬‬
‫ُذ ُنوبِ ِه (ه ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫رب ارحم‪( .‬ثالثاً)‬ ‫الجوقة‪ :‬يا ُّ‬
‫ب ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ون َي ْستَ ِر ُ‬
‫يحون‪.‬‬ ‫ث الص ِّ‬
‫ِّديقُ َ‬ ‫اَه ْم) َح ْي ُ‬
‫(ه ُ‬‫اإللَهُ َن ْف َسهُ َ‬ ‫الر ُّ‬
‫ب َّ‬‫الشماس‪ :‬ل َك ْي ُي َرتِّ َ‬
‫رب ارحم‪( .‬ثالثاً)‬ ‫الجوقة‪ :‬يا ُّ‬
‫ـاَه ْـم) ِم َـن‬
‫(ه ُ‬ ‫ـايـاهُ َ‬
‫طَ‬ ‫ان َخـ َ‬
‫ـاوي‪َ ،‬و ُغـ ْف َـر َ‬‫َّـم ِ‬‫ـوت الس َ‬ ‫اإللَ ِهَّيةَ َواْل َمـلَـ ُك َ‬
‫الر ْحمةَ ِ‬
‫الشماس‪َ َّ :‬‬
‫َل‪.‬‬ ‫وت‪َ ،‬ملِ ِكَنا َوِالَ ِهَنا َن ْسأ ْ‬
‫يح الذي ال َي ُم ْ‬ ‫اْل َم ِس ِ‬
‫ب‪.‬‬‫ب َيا َر ْ‬ ‫الجوقة‪ :‬إِ ْستَ ِج ْ‬
‫ب‪.‬‬
‫طلُ ْ‬
‫الر ِّ‬
‫ت‪َ ،‬وأ َْب ـطَـ َـل قُـ َّـوةَ‬ ‫ـئ اْلـ َـمـ ْـو َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اح واأل ْ ِ ِّ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ـامـ ْـن َوطـ َ‬
‫َج َســاد ُك ـلــهَــا‪َ ،‬يـ َ‬ ‫َيــا إلَــهَ األ َْرَو ِ َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ـوس)‬ ‫(نـفُ َ‬ ‫ـس ُ‬ ‫ـت َيـا َرب‪ ،‬أ َِرْح َنـ ْف َ‬ ‫ـح َـيـاةَ لِ َـعـالَ ِـم ِـه‪ .‬أ َْن َ‬
‫الش ْيـطَـان‪َ ،‬و َم َـن َـح اْل َ‬‫َّ‬
‫(هاَ ُه ْم) َوَرتِ ْبـهَـا ِفـي َمـ َك ِ‬
‫ـان‬ ‫ادهُ َ‬ ‫ق ُرقَ ُ‬ ‫َمتِ َكَ َعبِ ِيد َك) فالن السَّابِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َع ْبد َك (أ َ‬
‫ـث ال َو َجـعٌ َوال ُح ْـزٌن‬ ‫ـاَ‪َ ،‬ح ْـي ُ‬‫ان ْانـتِ َـع ٍ‬ ‫ض َرٍة‪ِ ،‬في َم َك ِ‬ ‫ان ُخ ْ‬ ‫َني ٍِّر‪ِ ،‬في َم َك ِ‬
‫ب لِْلَب َشر‪ ،‬إِ ْغ ِف ْر لَهُ (لَهَاَلَهُ ْـم) ُك َّـل‬ ‫صالِ ٌح َو ُم ِح ٌّ‬ ‫َوال تََنهُّ ْد‪َ .‬وبِ َما أََّن َك إِلَهٌ َ‬
‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َخ ِط َيئ ٍة فَ َعلَهَا (فَ َعلَتْهَاَفَ َعلُ َ‬
‫ـس‬ ‫وها) بِاْلقَ ْول أ َْو بِاْلف ْك ِر أ َْو بِاْلف ْعل‪ ،‬ألََّنهُ لَ ْـي َ‬
‫ـطـيـ َـئـ ِـة‪،‬‬
‫ـخـ ِ‬
‫ـت َو ْحـ َـد َك ُمـ َـنـ َّـزهٌ َعـ ِـن اْلـ َ‬
‫ـطـأْ‪َ ،‬بـ ْـل أ َْنـ َ‬ ‫ـان يـ ْـحــيــا وال يـ ْـخـ ِ‬
‫م ْـن إِ ْن َسـ ٍ َ َ َ ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫و َع ْدلُ َك َع ْد ٌل إِلَى األََب ْد‪ ،‬وقَ ْولُ َك َح ٌّ‬
‫ق‪.‬‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
If more than one priest is serving, the protos says the following exclamation. Then
each of the other priests, from senior to junior, repeat the exclamation, the deacon
saying before each “Let us pray to the Lord.”
Priest: For thou art the Resurrection and the Life and the
Repose of thy departed servant(s), N. (NN.), O Christ
our God, and unto thee we ascribe glory, together
with thy Father who is from everlasting, and thine
all-holy and good and life-giving Spirit, now and
Choir: Amen.
The priest censes while all chant:
All: May his (her/their) memory be eternal. (Thrice)
The Divine Liturgy continues. The priest and deacon enter the altar through the
royal doors. The deacon, from within the sanctuary, says:
ages.
Choir: Amen.

‫إذا كان يخدم أكثر من كاهن واحد‪ ،‬المتقدم منهم يقـول اإلعـالن الـتـالـي‪ ،‬وبـعـد ذلـك‪ ،‬كـل واحـد مـن الـكـهـنـة‬
‫ب‪“.‬‬
‫طلُ ْ‬
‫ب َن ْ‬ ‫اآلخرين يعيدوا اإلعالن حسب األقدمية‪ .‬يقول الشماس قبل كل مرة ”إِلَى َّ‬
‫الر ِّ‬
‫ـكَلـ َعـبِـي ِـد َك) فـالن‪،‬‬ ‫احـةُ لِ َـع ْـب ِـد َك (أل ََمـتِ َ‬
‫ـح َـيـاةُ َوال َّـر َ‬
‫امـةُ َواْل َ‬
‫ِألََّن َك أ َْن َ ِ‬
‫ت اْلقَي َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ـح إِلَـهُ َـنـا‪َ ،‬وِالَ ْـي َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫السَّابِ ِ‬
‫ـع‬
‫ـك َن ْـرفَـعُ اْل َـم ْـج َـد َم َ‬ ‫(هاَ ُه ْم)‪ ،‬أَُّيهَا اْل َمـسـي ُ‬ ‫ادهُ َ‬ ‫ق ُرقَ ُ‬
‫اآلن‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫أَبِ َ َِّ‬
‫يك الذي َال َب ْد َء لَهُ‪َ ،‬وُروح َك اْل ُكل ِّي قُ ْد ُسهُ الصَّـال ِـح َواْل ُـم ْـحـيـي‪َ ،‬‬
‫الداهرين‪.‬‬ ‫ده ِر َّ‬ ‫ان والى ْ‬ ‫وكل أو ٍ‬‫َّ‬
‫ِ‬
‫يبخر الكاهن بينما يرتل الكل‪:‬‬
‫َفْلَي ُك ْن ِذ ْك ُرهُ َ‬
‫(هاَ ُه ْم) ُم َؤَّبداً‪( .‬ثَالثاً)‬ ‫الكل‪:‬‬
‫يستمر القداس اإللهي‪ .‬يدخل الكاهن والشماس إلى الهيـكـل مـن الـبـاب الـمـلـوكـي‪ .‬يـقـول الشـمـاس مـن داخـل‬
‫الهيكل‪:‬‬
‫ب‪.‬‬
‫طلُ ْ‬
‫الر ِّ‬
‫يا ُّ‬
‫ـح َّـبـتِ ِـه لِـْل َـبـ َشـر‪،‬‬ ‫ب ور ْحمتُه تَح َّال ِن علَ ْي ُكم‪ ،‬بِنِعمتِ ِـه ِْ ِ‬
‫اإللَـ ِه َّـيـة َو َم َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫الر ِّ َ َ َ ُ ُ‬ ‫َب َرَكةُ َّ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ان‪ ،‬وِالَى َد ْه ِر َّ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫ُك َّل ِح ٍ‬
‫ِ‬

to thee.
Amen.
The Dismissal


‫دهر‬ ‫َّ‬
‫وكل أو ٍ‬ ‫اآلن‬
‫َ‬ ‫الرو ِح اْلقُ ُد ِ‬
‫س‪،‬‬ ‫اإل ْب ِن َو ُّ‬ ‫اْلم ْج ُد لِ ِ‬
‫ْلب و ِ‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬
‫َ‬
‫الداهرين‪ِ .‬‬
‫آمين‪.‬‬ ‫َ‬
‫اسِم َّ‬
‫واقفاً في الباب الملوكي‪ ،‬يلتفت الكاهن إلى الشعب ويحل القداس قائالً‪:‬‬
‫الحل‬
‫َج ِـل‬‫ات ِم ْـن أ ْ‬ ‫أَُّيها اْلم ِسيح إِلَهَنا اْلح ِق ِيقـي‪ ،‬يـا م ْـن قَـام ِم ْـن ب ْـي ِـن ْاألَمـو ِ‬
‫َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ َ ُ ُ َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫َ‬
‫يب اْل َك ِر ِيم اْلـ ُمـ ْحـيِـي‪،‬‬ ‫الصلِ ِ‬ ‫المقَ َّد َسة‪َ ،‬وبِقُ َّوِة َّ‬ ‫ع ْي ٍب‪َ ،‬ش ِفيع ِة َه ِذ ِه ال َكنِ ِ‬
‫يسة ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ُّـال ِت‬‫ات السَّـ َمـ ِاوَّيـ ِة اْلـ ُمـ َكـ َّرَمـ ِة اْلـ َعـ ِاد َمـ ِة ْاألَ ْج َسـ ِاد‪َ ،‬وتَ َـوس َ‬ ‫ات اْلـقُ َّـو ِ‬‫وبِطَلَـبـ ِ‬
‫َ َ‬
‫ط ْن ِطينِِّي ِة و َكاتِ ِب َه ِذ ِه اْل ِخ ْدم ِة َّ‬ ‫يس أَ َس ِاقفَ ِة اْلقُ ْس َ‬
‫َرئِ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ين َ‬
‫َ‬
‫يع اْلـقـ ِّديسـيـن‪ْ ،‬ار َح ْـم َـنـا َو َخـل ْ‬
‫ـصـَنـا‬ ‫َُ َْ َ َ َ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫ب لِْلَب َشر‪.‬‬
‫صالِ ٌح َو ُم ِح ٌّ‬
‫بِ َما أََّن َك َ‬

Choir: Amen.

‫ـح ِإلَـهُ َـنـا‪ْ ،‬ار َح ْـم َـنـا‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ات آبائَِنا اْل ِق ِّد ِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫الر ِّ‬

The Removal of Crowns
On the first Sunday after their wedding, the bridal pair returns to the church for
the Removal of Crowns. Standing before the royal doors, the priest gives them
lighted candles to hold and places the wedding crowns on their heads.
Priest: O Lord our God, who hast blessed the crown of the
year, and permittest these crowns to be laid upon
those who are united to one another by the law of
marriage which thou hast made lawful: Do thou bless
also in the removal of these crowns those who have
been united to one another, and preserve their union
indissoluble; that they may evermore give thanks
unto thine all-holy name, of the Father, and of the
Son, and of the Holy Spirit, now and ever, and unto
ages of ages.
Choir: Amen.
The priest blesses saying:
Deacon: Bow your heads unto the Lord.
Removal of Crowns 55
‫رفع األكاليــل‬
‫في يوم األحد األول بعد زواجهما‪ ،‬يرجع العروسان إلى الكنيسة لرفع األكاليل‪ .‬يقف العرروسران امرام الر را‬
‫الملوكي ويعطيهما الكاهن شمعتين مضائتين ويضع األكاليل على راسيهما‪.‬‬
‫ب‪.‬‬
‫طلُ ْ‬
‫الر ِّ‬
‫اإل ْكـلِـيـلَ ْـي ِـن‬

‫َّـن ِـة و َسـلَّـم َهـ َذ ْي ِـن ِْ‬
‫ـار َك إ ْكـلـي َـل الس َ َ َ‬
‫ِ ِ‬
‫ب إِلَهَُنا‪َ ،‬يـا َم ْـن َب َ‬ ‫الر ُّ‬
‫أَُّيهَا َّ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫اإل ْكـلِـيـلَ ْـي ِـن‬
‫ـت بِ َـرْف ِـغ َهـ َذ ْي ِـن ِْ‬ ‫ـح َـد ْي ِـن بِ ُس َّـن ِـة ال َّـزَو ِ‬
‫اج‪ .‬فَـأ َْن َ‬ ‫اضـرْي ِـن لِـْلـمـتَّ ِ‬
‫ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫اْل َح َ‬
‫ق‪.‬‬ ‫ـر ٍ‬ ‫احفَ ِظ ا ْقتِ َرَانهُ َما بِ َـغ ْـي ِـر ا ْفـتِ َا‬
‫اض َرْي ِن أ َْيضاً‪َ ،‬ب ِار ِك اللَّ َذ ْي ِن ا ْقتََرَنا َو ْ‬ ‫اْلح ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫لِ َكي َي ْش ُك ار َعلَى َّ ِ‬
‫اآلب واإلب ُـن وال ُّـرو ُح‬ ‫اس َم َك اْل ُكلِّ َّي قُ ْد ُسهُ‪ ،‬أَُّيهَا ُ‬ ‫الد َوام ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫دهر الداهرين‪.‬‬ ‫اآلن َّ‬
‫وكل أو ٍ‬ ‫القد ُس َ‬
‫ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ي ارك الكاهن‪ ،‬قائالً‪:‬‬
‫يع ُك ْم‪.‬‬ ‫الس َ ُ َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ولِ ِ‬
‫روح َك أيضاً‪.‬‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬
‫َ‬
‫وس ُك ْم لِ َّلرب‪.‬‬
‫الشماس‪ :‬إِ ْح ُنوا ُرُؤ َ‬
‫‪55‬‬ ‫رفع األكاليل‬

Priest: These thy servants (NN.) having come together in
concord, O Lord, and having accomplished the
compact of marriage, as at Cana of Galilee, and
contracted the pledges thereof, ascribe glory unto
thee, to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy
Choir: Amen.
The priest removes the crowns from their heads and the bridal pair takes their seat
in the church. The Divine Liturgy continues. The priest and deacon enter the altar
through the royal doors. The deacon, from within the sanctuary, says:

ages.
Choir: Amen.
to thee.
Amen.
‫اق ع ْب َد ْي َك ه َذ ْي ِن (فالن وفالنة) بِـِإتْـم ِ‬
‫ـامـ ِه َـمـا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َيا َّرب‪ ،‬إِ ْذ قَ ْد تَ َّم َ‬
‫اآلن اتِّفَ ُ َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫يل َو ُم َحافَظَتِ ِه َما َعـلَـى ُر ُسـو ِم ِـه‪ ،‬فَـهُ َـمـا ُي ْـرِس َـال ِن‬
‫س قَ َانا اْل َجلِ ِ‬ ‫يب ُع ْر ِ‬ ‫تَْرتِ َ‬
‫ان والـى‬ ‫اآلن وك َّـل أو ٍ‬ ‫اإل ْب ُـن والـرو ُح الـق ُـد ُس َ‬ ‫اآلب و ِ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫لَ َك اْل َـم ْـج َـد‪ ،‬أَُّيـهَـا‬
‫ِ‬
‫دهر الداهرين‪.‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫مقعد ْيهما في الكنـيـسـة‪ .‬يسـتـمـر الـقـداس اإللـهـي‪ .‬يـدخـل‬
‫يرفع الكاهن األكاليل عن رأسيهما ويأخذ والعروسان َ‬
‫الكاهن والشماس إلى الهيكل من الباب الملوكي‪ .‬يقول الشماس من داخل الهيكل‪:‬‬
‫ب‪.‬‬
‫طلُ ْ‬
‫الر ِّ‬
‫يا ُّ‬
‫ـح َّـبـتِ ِـه لِـْل َـبـ َشـر‪،‬‬ ‫ب ور ْحمتُه تَح َّال ِن علَ ْي ُكم‪ ،‬بِنِعمتِ ِـه ِْ ِ‬
‫اإللَـ ِه َّـيـة َو َم َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫الر ِّ َ َ َ ُ ُ‬ ‫َب َرَكةُ َّ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫ان‪ ،‬وِالَى َد ْه ِر َّ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫ُك َّل ِح ٍ‬
‫ِ‬

‫اآلن وكـ َّـل أو ٍ‬
‫ان والــى دهـ ِـر‬ ‫س‪َ ،‬‬ ‫اإل ْبـ ِـن والـ ُّـرو ِح اْلــقُـ ُـد ِ‬ ‫اْلــمـ ْـجـ ُـد لِـ ِ‬
‫ـْلب و ِ‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫آمين‪.‬‬ ‫الداهرين‪ِ .‬‬
‫َ‬
‫اسِم َّ‬
‫واقفاً في الباب الملوكي‪ ،‬يلتفت الكاهن إلى الشعب ويحل القداس قائالً‪:‬‬

The Dismissal
Choir: Amen.
‫الحل‬
‫َج ِـل‬‫ات ِم ْـن أ ْ‬ ‫أَُّيها اْلم ِسيح إِلَهَنا اْلح ِق ِيقـي‪ ،‬يـا مـن قَـام ِمـن ب ْـي ِـن ْاألَمـو ِ‬
‫َْ‬ ‫َ َْ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ َ ُ ُ َ‬ ‫الكاهن‪:‬‬
‫َ‬
‫يب اْل َك ِر ِيم اْلـ ُمـ ْحـيِـي‪،‬‬ ‫الصلِ ِ‬ ‫المقَ َّد َسة‪َ ،‬وبِقُ َّوِة َّ‬ ‫ع ْي ٍب‪َ ،‬ش ِفيع ِة ه ِذ ِه ال َكنِ ِ‬
‫يسة ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ُّـال ِت‬‫ات السَّـ َمـ ِاوَّيـ ِة اْلـ ُمـ َكـ َّرَمـ ِة اْلـ َعـ ِاد َمـ ِة ْاألَ ْج َسـ ِاد‪َ ،‬وتَ َـوس َ‬ ‫ات اْلـقُ َّـو ِ‬
‫وبِطَلَـبـ ِ‬
‫َ َ‬
‫يس أَ َس ِاقفَ ِة اْلقُ ْسطَ ْن ِطينِِّي ِة و َكاتِ ِب َه ِذ ِه اْل ِخ ْدم ِة َّ‬ ‫َرئِ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ين َ‬
‫َ‬
‫ـصـَنـا‬‫يع اْلـقـ ِّديسـيـن‪ْ ،‬ار َح ْـم َـنـا َو َخـل ْ‬ ‫َُ َْ َ َ َ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫ب لِْلَب َشر‪.‬‬ ‫صالِ ٌح َو ُم ِح ٌّ‬ ‫بِ َما أََّن َك َ‬
‫ـح إِلَـهُ َـنـا‪ْ ،‬ار َح ْـم َـنـا‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ات آبائَِنا اْل ِق ِّد ِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫الر ِّ‬
Prayers in Preparation
For Holy Communion
1. A Prayer of St. Basil the Great
O Lord and Master, Jesus Christ, our God, Fountain of life
and immortality, Creator of all things visible and invisible;
co-everlasting and co-eternal Son of the unoriginate Father, who in
thine exceeding great love didst become incarnate in the latter days
and wast crucified and slain for us ungrateful and wicked men and
by thine own Blood didst refashion our nature corrupted by sin: Do
thou thyself, O immortal King, receive the repentance of me, the
sinner; incline thine ear unto me and hear my words, for I have
sinned, O Lord; I have sinned against heaven and before thee, and I
am not worthy to lift up my eyes to the height of thy glory, for I
have affronted thy goodness, and transgressed thy commandments
and disobeyed thine ordinances. But thou, O Lord who
rememberest not evil but art long-suffering and of great mercy, hast
not given me over to perish in my lawlessness but dost ever await
my return. For, O thou who lovest mankind, thou hast said, by thy
prophet, ‘I desire not the death of a sinner, but rather that he should
return and live,’ because thou dost not wish, O Master, to destroy
the work of thy hands, neither dost thou take pleasure in the
destruction of the human race but desirest that all men should be
saved and come to the knowledge of the truth. Wherefore I,
although unworthy both of heaven and of earth and of this
transitory life, even I, the wretched one, having wholly yielded
myself to sin, and become a slave to pleasures and having defiled
thine image within me, who am thy creation and thy work, despair
not of salvation; but trusting in thine infinite compassion, I draw
nigh unto thee. Receive me, O Christ, thou that lovest mankind, as
thou didst receive the harlot, the thief, the publican and the prodigal
Prayers before Communion 58
‫صالة قبل المناولة‬
‫‪ - 1‬أفشين للقديس باسيليوس الكبير‬
‫ُك َّل‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫يح إِلَهَُنا َيا َي ْن ُبو َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫الر ُّ‬
‫الصانعُ‬‫ع اْل َحَياة َو َع َد َم اْل َم ْوت‪َ .‬‬ ‫ب َي ُسوعُ اْل َمس ُ‬
‫ِفي‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َِّ‬
‫ورِة‪ .‬إِ ْب ُن ْاآل ِب الذي َال َب ْد َء لَهُ اْل ُمس ِاوي لَهُ‬ ‫ورةَ َو َغ ْي َر اْل َم ْنظُ َ‬ ‫اْلَب َرَايا اْل َم ْنظُ َ‬
‫َخ َيرِة‪.‬‬ ‫ت جسداً ِفي ْاألََّي ِام ْاأل ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ْاأل ََزلَِّي ِة وع َدِم ِْ ِ ِ‬
‫ص َالح َك لَبِ ْس َ َ َ‬ ‫اإل ْبت َداء‪َ .‬يا َم ْن ِإل ْف َراط َ‬ ‫ََ‬
‫اص‬ ‫ي اْل َم ْع ِرفَة‪َ .‬وبِ َد ِم َك اْل َخ ِّ‬ ‫ِّين َواْلفَ ِاق ِد ِّ‬‫ودي َ‬ ‫َجلَِنا َن ْح ُن اْل َك ُن ِ‬‫ت ِم ْن أ ْ‬ ‫ت َوُذبِ ْح َ‬ ‫صلِ ْب َ‬‫َو ُ‬
‫ك الَِّذي َال‬ ‫ت أَُّيهَا اْل َملِ ُ‬ ‫اء اْل َخ ِط َيئ ِة‪ .‬أ َْن َ‬ ‫ت جْبلَةَ طَبِيعتَِنا اْلم ْنفَ ِس َد ِة ِم ْن تِْلقَ ِ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َع ْد َ َ‬ ‫أَ‬
‫استَ ِمع َك َال ِمي‪ِ .‬ألََّننِي‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َي ُموت‪ .‬تَقََّب ْل تَ ْوَبتي أ َْيضاً أََنا اْل َخاطئ‪َ .‬وأَم ْل أُ ُذَن ْي َك إِلَ َّي َو ْ‬
‫َن أَتَفََّر َس ِفي‬ ‫ت ُم ْستَ ِحقاً أ ْ‬ ‫ام َك َولَ ْس ُ‬ ‫َم َ‬
‫ْت إِلَى الس ِ‬
‫َّماء َوأ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫طأ ُ‬ ‫َخ َ‬‫ب‪ .‬قَ ْد أ ْ‬ ‫ْت َيا َر ّ‬ ‫طأ ُ‬ ‫َخ َ‬ ‫أْ‬
‫ام َر َك‪.‬‬ ‫ت أَو ِ‬ ‫ص َال َح َك إِ ْذ َخالَ ْف ُ‬ ‫ُعلُِّو َم ْج ِد َك‪ِ .‬ألَِّني أ ْ‬
‫ط ْع ُ َ‬ ‫اك َو َما أَ َ‬ ‫ص َاي َ‬ ‫ت َو َ‬ ‫ت َ‬ ‫ض ْب ُ‬ ‫َغ َ‬
‫الر ْح َم ِة‪ .‬لَ ْم تُ َسلِّ ْمنِي‬ ‫ط ِوي ُل ْاألََن ِاة َو َج ِزي ُل َّ‬ ‫ود َو َ‬ ‫ب بِما أََّن َك َغ ْير َحقُ ٍ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫ت َيا َر ُّ َ‬ ‫لَ ِك ْن أ َْن َ‬
‫ت‬ ‫ب اْلَب َش ِر قَ ْد ُقْل َ‬ ‫ال‪ِ .‬ألََّن َك َيا ُم ِح َّ‬ ‫امي متُوِقعاً ر ْجعتِي َعلَى ُك ِّل َح ٍ‬
‫َُ َ َ‬
‫َهلَ َك بِثثَ ِ‬‫َن أ ْ‬ ‫ِأل ْ‬
‫َن َي ْر ِج َع َوَي ْحَيا‪ِ .‬ألََّن َك‬ ‫ت اْل َخ ِ‬ ‫اء ُم َؤثِ اًر َم ْو َ‬ ‫بِ َو َساطَ ِة َنبِي َ‬
‫اطئ إِلَى أ ْ‬ ‫ت أَ َش ُ‬ ‫ِّك‪ :‬أَِّني لَ ْس ُ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِّد لَم تُؤثِر أ ْ ِ‬
‫َن‬‫اء أ ْ‬ ‫َن تُ ْهل َك َجْبلَةَ َي َد ْي َك َوَال تُ َس ُّر بِهَ َالك اْلَب َش ِر‪َ .‬ب ْل تَ َش ُ‬ ‫أَُّيهَا السَّي ُ ْ ْ ْ‬
‫َّم ِ‬
‫اء‬ ‫ق لِلس ِ‬ ‫ت أََنا َغ ْي َر ُم ْستَ ِح ٍّ‬ ‫ص اْل ُك ُّل َوُي ْقبِلُوا إِلَى َم ْع ِرفَ ِة اْل َحق‪َ .‬فلِ َذلِ َك َوِا ْن ُك ْن ُ‬ ‫َي ْخلُ ْ‬
‫ت َن ْف ِسي بِ ُج ْملَتِهَا لِْل َخ ِط َيئ ِة‬ ‫ض ْع ُ‬‫َخ َ‬ ‫الزَمنَِّي ِة‪ .‬إِ ْذ قَ ْد أ ْ‬ ‫ض وَال لِهَِذ ِه اْل َحَي ِاة َّ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َوَال ل ْل َْر َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َس ِم ْن‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫وعَّب ْدتُها لِ َّلذ ِ‬
‫ص ْن َعتُ َك َو َجْبلَتُ َك لَ ْم أ َْيأ ْ‬ ‫ورتَ َك‪ .‬لَ ْك ْن بِ َما أَِّني َ‬ ‫صَ‬‫ت ُ‬ ‫ات َو َعطْل ُ‬ ‫ََ َ‬
‫صى‪ .‬فَا ْقَبْلنِي أََنا أ َْيضاً أَُّيهَا‬ ‫ِ َِّ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫الشق ُّي‪ .‬فَأَتَقَ َّد ُم َواثقاً بِتَ َحُّنن َك الذي َال ُي ْح َ‬
‫صي أََنا َّ ِ‬ ‫َخ َال ِ‬
‫الش ِ‬
‫اإل ْب َن َّ‬ ‫ص واْل َع َّش َار و ِْ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ب اْلب َشر َكما قَبِْل َ َّ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اط َر‪َ .‬و ْارفَ ْع‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ت الزانَيةَ َواْلل َّ َ‬ ‫يح اْل ُمح ُّ َ َ َ‬ ‫اْل َمس ُ‬
‫‪58‬‬ ‫صالة قبل املناولة‬
son. Take away the heavy burden of my sins. O thou that takest
away the sin of the world and healest the infirmities of men and
callest all that are weary and heavy-laden to thyself and givest them
rest; thou that camest not to call the righteous but sinners to
repentance, cleanse thou me from every stain of flesh and spirit,
and teach me to fulfill holiness in thy fear, that with the witness of
my conscience pure, I may receive a portion of thy holy things, and
be united to thy holy Body and Blood and may have thee, with the
Father and the Holy Spirit, dwelling and abiding in me. Yea,
O Lord Jesus Christ my God, grant that the partaking of thine
immaculate and life-giving mysteries may not be to my
condemnation, nor may I become infirm in soul and body by
receiving unworthily thereof, but grant that, even unto my last
breath, I may partake of a portion of thy holy things without
condemnation, unto the communion of thy Holy Spirit, as a
provision for eternal life, and for a good defense at thy fearful
judgment seat; so that I, as a partner with all thine elect, may also
receive those undefiled good things which thou hast prepared for
them that love thee, O Lord, in whom thou art glorified forever.
Amen.
2. Another Prayer of St. Basil the Great
O Lord, I know that I receive unworthily thine immaculate
Body and precious Blood; I know that I am guilty and that I eat and
drink condemnation to myself, not discerning the Body and Blood
of Christ my God. But trusting in thy compassion I come unto thee
who hast said, ‘Whosoever eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood
abideth in me and I in him.’ Therefore, O Lord, have compassion
on me and make not an example of me, the sinner. But do unto me
according to thy mercy, and grant that these holy things may be for
me unto the healing, purification, enlightenment, protection,
salvation and sanctification of soul and body, and to the expulsion
of every evil imagination, wicked deed or work of the devil, which
‫اض اْلَب َش ِر‪َ .‬يا َم ْن‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ق اْل َخطَ َايا الثَِّق َ‬ ‫َعِّني ِو ْس َ‬
‫يل َيا َراف َع َخط َيئةَ اْل َعالَم َو َشافي أ َْم َر َ‬
‫ص ِّد ِيقَّيين‬ ‫ال إِلَ ْي َك وتُِريحهم‪ .‬يا من لَم تَأْتِي لِتَ ْدعو ِ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫َ َ ُْ َ َ ْ ْ‬
‫َحم ِ‬ ‫َِّ ِ‬
‫ين َوالثقيل ِّي ْاأل ْ َ‬ ‫تَ ْد ُعو اْل ُمتْ َعبِ َ‬
‫َن أُتْ ِق َن‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫الرو ِح‪َ .‬و َعل ْمني أ ْ‬ ‫اس اْل َج َس ِد َو ُّ‬ ‫َب ْل َخطَأَةً إِلَى التَّ ْوَب ِة‪ .‬وطَ ِه ْرنِي ِم ْن ُك ِّل أ َْدَن ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫يري أَتَّ ِح ُد‬ ‫ض ِم ِ‬ ‫صيب قُ ُدساتِ َك بِ َشه َ ٍ ِ ٍ ِ‬
‫ادة َنقَّية ل َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ت َن َ َ‬
‫اْلقَ َداسةَ بِ َخوِف َك‪ .‬لِ َكي إِ َذا ما ا ْقتَبْل ُ ِ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫وح َك‬ ‫يك ور ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫س َوَد ِم َك اْل َك ِر ِيم‪َ .‬وأ ْ‬ ‫بِ َج َس ِد َك اْل ُمقَ َّد ِ‬
‫اك َساكناً َوثَابتاً ف َّي َم َع أَب َ َ ُ‬ ‫َح َو َ‬
‫ب يسوعُ اْلم ِسيح إِلَ ِهي‪ .‬وَال ي ُك ْن لِي تََناو ُل أَسرِار َك الطَّ ِ‬
‫اه َرِة‬ ‫اْلقُ ُّد ِ‬
‫َ ُ َْ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ ُ‬ ‫الر ُّ َ ُ‬ ‫وس‪َ .‬ن َع ْم أَُّيهَا َّ‬
‫اها بِ َع َدِم‬ ‫اولِي إَِّي َ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ض ِعيفاً بِ َّ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫الن ْفس َواْل َج َسد م ْن تْلقَاء تََن ُ‬ ‫اْل ُم ْحيَِّية ل ُم َحا َك َمة‪َ .‬وَال أَص ُير َ‬
‫يب قُ ُد َساتِ َك‬ ‫َن أَ ْقب َل بِ َغ ْي ِر َد ْي ُن َ ٍ ِ‬
‫ونة َنص َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َعطني َحتَّى َن ْس َمتي ْاألَخ َيرِة أ ْ َ‬
‫ق‪ .‬ب ْل أ ْ ِ ِ‬
‫است ْحقَا ٍ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ْ‬
‫ول لَ َدى َم ْنَب ِر َك‬ ‫اب َحس ِن اْلقُُب ِ‬ ‫س ولِ َزِاد اْل َحَي ِاة ْاألََب ِدَّي ِة ولِ َجو ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫لِ َش ِرَك ِة ُّ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫الرو ِح اْلقُ ُد َ‬
‫اس َد ِة الَّتِي‬ ‫يك َش ِريكاً لِ َخ ْيراتِ َك َغ ْي ِر اْلفَ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َص َير أََنا أ َْيضاً َم َع ُك ِّل ُم ْختَ ِار َ‬ ‫يب‪ .‬لِ َكي أ ِ‬
‫ْ‬
‫الرِه ِ‬
‫َّ‬
‫الد ْه ِر‪ِ .‬‬ ‫ين لَ ْم تََز ْل بِ ِه ْم ُم َم َّجداً إِلَى َم َدى َّ‬ ‫ون َك يا ر ّ َِّ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َِِّ‬
‫آمين‪.‬‬ ‫ب‪ .‬الذ َ‬ ‫ين ُيحُّب َ َ َ‬ ‫َع َد ْدتَهَا للذ َ‬ ‫أْ‬
‫‪ - 2‬أفشين آخر للقديس باسيليوس الكبير‬
‫اسـتِ ْـحـقَـا ٍ‬ ‫ب إِِّني أَتََناو ُل جس َد َك الطَّ ِ‬

‫ق‬ ‫ـك اْلـ َك ِـري َـم بِ َـغ ْـي ِـر ْ‬
‫اه َر َوَد َم َ‬ ‫َ ََ‬ ‫َعلَ ُم َيا َر ُّ‬
‫أََنا أ ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ب َد ْي ُن َ ِ ِ‬
‫ُمي ِّْز َج َس َد َك َوَد َم َك أَُّيهَا اْل َمسي ُ‬
‫ـح‬ ‫ونةً لي إ ْذ لَ ْم أ َ‬ ‫يم لَهُ َوِاِّني آ ُك ُل َوأَ ْش َر ُ‬ ‫َوِاِّني َغ ِر ٌ‬
‫ب َد ِمـي‬ ‫ت اْلقَائِ ُل‪َ :‬م ْن َي ْأ ُك ْل َج َس ِدي َوَي ْش َر ْ‬ ‫ق بِ َْأرفَتِ َك فَأَتَقَ َّد ُم إِلَ ْي َك أ َْن َ‬
‫إِلَ ِهي‪ .‬لَ ِكَّننِي َواثِ ٌ‬
‫ب وَال تُ ْشـ ِهـرنِـي أََنـا اْل َ ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫يثْب ْ ِ‬
‫ـخـاطـئ‪َ .‬ب ِـل ْ‬
‫اص َـن ْـع‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ت ف َّي َوأََنا فيه‪ .‬فَتَ َحَّن ْن إذاً َعلَ َّي َيا َر ُّ َ‬ ‫َُ‬
‫ـان ِـة‬ ‫اء وتَ ْـن ِـقـي ِـة واسـتِ َـنـارِة و ِ‬
‫ص َـي َ‬ ‫ات ل َشفَ َ َ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫م ِعي بِحس ِب ر ْحمتِ َك‪ .‬وْلتَ ُك ْن لِي َه ِذ ِه اْلمقَ َّدس ُ ِ ِ‬
‫ُ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫يح َو َع َم ٍل َش ْيـطَـانِـي‬ ‫ض ُك ِّل تَ َخُّي ٍل َوِف ْع ٍل قَبِ ٍ‬ ‫س واْل َج َس ِد‪ .‬ولِ َد ْح ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫يس َّ ِ‬
‫الن ْف َ‬
‫ص وتَ ْق ِد ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َو َخ َال َ‬
‫ضائِي‪َ .‬ولِ َّلدالَّ ِة إِلَ ْي َك َواْل َم َحَّب ِة لَ َك‪َ .‬ولِتَ ْق ِويـم السِّـي َـرِة َوَوثَـاقَـتِـهَـا‪.‬‬ ‫َع َ‬ ‫ول بِاْل ِف ْك ِر ِفي أ ْ‬‫م ْفع ٍ‬
‫َ ُ‬

operateth within my mind and members. May they move me to
boldness and love toward thee, to amend and keep firm my life,
and may they ever be in me unto the increase of virtue, unto the
keeping of thy commandments, unto the communion of the Holy
Spirit, as a provision for eternal life and for a good defense at thy
fearful judgment seat, and not unto judgment nor unto
condemnation.
3. A Prayer of St. John Chrysostom
O Lord my God, I know that I am not worthy nor sufficient
that thou shouldest enter under the roof of the house of my soul, for
it is all deserted and in ruins, and thou hast not a worthy place in
me to lay thy head. But as from the heights of thy glory thou didst
humble thyself, so now bear me in my humility; as thou didst deign
to lie in the cave in a manger of dumb animals, so deign now also
to come into the manger of my dumb soul and soiled body. As thou
didst not refrain from entering and eating with sinners in the house
of Simon the leper, so also vouchsafe to enter the house of my
humble, leprous and sinful soul. As thou didst not reject the harlot
and sinner, like unto me, who approached and touched thee, so also
have pity on me, the sinner, as I approach and touch thee; and as
thou didst not loathe the filthy mouth of her who drew near to kiss
thee, neither loathe my mouth which is more filthy, nor my unclean
lips, nor my yet more unclean tongue. But grant that the fiery coal
of thine all-holy Body and precious Blood be for the sanctification,
enlightenment and strengthening of my wretched soul and body;
for the relief from the burden of my many transgressions, for my
preservation against every demonic activity, for trampling down
and averting of my careless and evil habits, for the mortification of
passions; for obedience to thy commandments, for growth in thy
divine grace and for the inheritance of thy kingdom. For it is not
with presumption that I approach thee, O Christ God, but I come

‫س‪ .‬ولِ َـزِاد اْلـحـي ِ‬ ‫ـايـا‪َ .‬و َش ِـرَك ِـة‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ـاة‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ال ُّـرو ِح اْلـقُ ُّـد ِ‬ ‫صَ‬ ‫َولِ ُن ُم ِّو اْلفَضيلَة َو َك َمالهَـا‪َ .‬وِِإلتْ َـمـام اْل َـو َ‬
‫ون ٍة‪.‬‬
‫َال لِ ُم َحا َك َم ٍة َوَال لِ َد ْي ُن َ‬ ‫يب‪.‬‬ ‫الرِه ِ‬ ‫اب َحس ِن اْلقُُب ِ‬
‫ول لَ َدى َم ْنَب ِر َك َّ‬ ‫الَّ ْ ِ‬
‫ده ِرَّية‪َ .‬ولِ َج َو ٍ َ‬
‫‪ - 3‬أفشين للقديس يوحنا ذهبي الفم‬
‫ـت‬
‫َن تَ ْـد ُخ َـل تَ ْـح َ‬ ‫َهـالً َوَال ُكـفُـوءاً ِأل ْ‬ ‫ـت أ ْ‬ ‫ب إِلَ ِهي‪ ،‬إَِّننِي َعالِ ٌم بِأََّننِي لَ ْس ُ‬ ‫الر ُّ‬
‫َه ٌل لِتَ ْسنِ َـد إِلَ ْـي ِـه‬ ‫ان لَ َك أ ْ‬ ‫ف َب ْي ِت َن ْف ِسي ِألََّنهُ بِ ُج ْملَتِ ِه ُم ْق ِفٌر َو َس ِاقطٌ‪َ .‬ولَ ْي َس ِف َّي َم َك ٌ‬ ‫س ْق ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫اض ِـع ْاآل َن أ َْيضـاً لِـ ُذلِّـي‬ ‫َجـل َـنـا‪ .‬تَ َـو َ‬
‫ت م ْنـح ِـد اًر ِمـن اْلـعـلُ ِّـو ِأل ْ ِ‬
‫َ ُ‬ ‫اض ْع َ ُ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ْس َك‪ .‬لَك ْن َك َما تََو َ‬ ‫َأر َ‬
‫َن‬‫ـض أ ْ‬ ‫ض َج َع ِفي َم َغ َارٍة و ِم ْذوِد اْلَبهَائِِم‪َ .‬هـ َكـ َذا ْارتَ ِ‬ ‫َن تَ ْ‬ ‫ت أْ‬ ‫ض ْي َ‬‫اضعي‪َ .‬و َك َما أ َْرتَ َ‬
‫وتَو ِ‬
‫َ َ ُ‬
‫َ َ‬
‫َن تَ ْـد ُخ َـل‬ ‫ـف أ ْ‬‫تَ ْد ُخ َل ِفي ِم ْذ َوِد َن ْف ِسي اْل َـبـ ِهـي ِـم َّـي ِـة َو َج َس ِـدي ال َّـدنِـس‪َ .‬و َك َـمـا لَ ْـم تَ ْسـتَ ْـن ِـك ْ‬
‫َن تَ ْـد ُخ َـل إِلَـى ب ْـي ِ‬ ‫ـض بِـأ ْ‬ ‫ص‪َ .‬ه َكـ َذا ْارتَ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫ـت‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ان ْاأل َْب َر َ‬ ‫َوتَْأ ُك َل َم َع اْل َخطَأَة في َب ْيت س ْم َع َ‬
‫ـاط َـئـةَ لَ َّـمـا‬ ‫ـخ ِ‬‫ص َشبِيهَتِـي ال َّـزانِ َـيـةَ اْل َ‬ ‫اطئ‪ .‬و َك َما لَ ْم تُ ْق ِ‬ ‫الذلِيلَ ِة أََنا ْاأل َْبرص اْل َخ ِ‬ ‫َن ْف ِسي َّ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ ُ‬
‫ـاطـئ إِ ْذ أََنـا ُمـتَـقَ ِّـد ٌم‬ ‫ـخ ِ‬ ‫ـي أََنـا اْل َ‬ ‫ـح َّـن ْـن َعـلَ َّ‬ ‫ت إِلَ ْي َك َولَ َم َس ْ‬
‫ـك‪َ .‬هـ َكـ َذا أ َْيضـاً تَ َ‬ ‫ـت قَ َـد َم ْـي َ‬ ‫أَتَ ْ‬
‫اك‪َ .‬ال تَْرِذل فَ ِـمـي أََنـا‬ ‫س ِع ْن َد تَ ْقبِيلِ ِه إَِّي َ‬ ‫الدنِس َّ‬
‫الر ِج ِ‬ ‫وَال ِم ُس َك‪ .‬و َك َما لَ ْم تَْرِذل فَم تِْل َك َّ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫الر ِجستَْي ِن الطَّ ْفستَْي ِن َغ ْـيـر الـطَّ ِ‬
‫ـاه َـرتَ ْـي ِـن‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫أ َْيضاً األ َْدَن َس َو ْاأل َْر َج َس م ْن تْل َك َوَال َشفَتَ َّي َّ َ‬
‫ـك اْلـ َك ِـريـم‪:‬‬ ‫ـي قُ ْـد ِس ِـه َوَد ِم َ‬ ‫ـي َج ْـم َـرةُ َج َس َـد َك اْلـ ُكـلِّ ِّ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ـصـر لِ‬ ‫وَال لِسانِي ْاأل َْنجس‪ .‬ب ْل َفـْلـتَ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ـف ثِ َـق َـل آثَ ِ‬ ‫صـحـتِـ ِهـمـا‪ .‬لِـتَ ْـخ ِـفـي ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اسـتِ َـن َ ِ ِ‬ ‫َّ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫لِتَ ْق ِد ِ ِ‬
‫ـامـي‬ ‫ـارتـه َـمـا َو َ َ‬ ‫يس َن ْفسي َو َج َسدي الذليل ْي ِـن َو ْ‬
‫ـخـبِـيـثَـةَ الس ِّ‬
‫َّـي َـئـةَ‬ ‫ـاداتِـي اْل َ‬ ‫ـال َع َ‬ ‫ط ِ‬ ‫طـانِـي‪َ .‬وِِإل ْبـ َ‬ ‫ـان ِـة ِم ْـن ُك ِّـل فَ ْـع ٍـل َش ْـيـ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اْل َكـثـي َـرِة‪َ .‬ولِـلـص َ‬
‫ِّـي َ‬
‫َه ِـل‬ ‫اإللَـ ِه َّـي ِـة‪َ .‬ولِـلـتَّـأ ُّ‬
‫ـك ِْ‬ ‫ـاد ِة نِ ْـع َـمـتِ َ‬ ‫ـاك‪َ .‬ولِ ِـزَي َ‬
‫ـاي َ‬‫صَ‬ ‫ـان َو َ‬ ‫اء‪َ .‬وِِإلتْـقَ ِ‬‫َهـو ِ‬ ‫ِِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َو َم ْنعهَا‪َ .‬وإل َمـاتَـة ْاأل ْ َ‬
‫ـك‪َ .‬ب ْـل بِ َـمـا أَِّنـي‬
‫اإللَـهُ َك ُـم ْـزَد ٍر بِ َ‬
‫ـح ِْ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫لِ َملَ ُكوتِ َك‪ِ .‬ألَِّني لَ ْس ُ‬
‫ت ُمتَقَ ِّدماً إِلَ ْي َك أَُّيـهَـا اْل َـمـسـي ُ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ول تَب ِ‬ ‫ِ َِّ‬ ‫َواثِ ٌ‬
‫اعدي َع ْن َش ِرَكت َك أَص ُير فَ ِـر َ‬
‫يسـةً‬ ‫وصف‪َ .‬ولَِئ َال بِطُ ِ َ ُ‬ ‫ص َالح َك الذي َال ُي َ‬ ‫ق بِ َ‬

trusting in thine indescribable goodness, lest that through long
absence from communion with thee I may become the prey of the
invisible wolf. Wherefore, I pray thee, O Master, who alone art
holy, sanctify my soul and body, my mind and heart, my reins and
bowels, and renew me entirely. Implant in my members the fear of
thee, and make thy sanctification to be inalienable from me. Be
thou my Helper and Guide, directing my life in peace, vouchsafing
me to stand at thy right hand with thy saints; through the prayers
and intercessions of thine all-immaculate Mother, of thy bodiless
servitors, and immaculate powers, and of all the saints who from all
ages have been well-pleasing unto thee. Amen.
4. Another Prayer of St. John Chrysostom
O Lord Master, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come
under the roof of my soul; but for that thou desirest, O Lover of
mankind, to dwell in me, I make bold to draw near. Thou biddest
me to open the doors which thou alone hast made, and thou dost
enter with thy love for man. Thou dost enter and enlighten my
darkened reasoning. I believe that thou wilt so do. For thou didst
not turn from the harlot when she came to thee with tears. Neither
didst thou reject the publican who repented, nor the thief when he
acknowledged thy kingdom. Nor didst thou despise the persecutor
when he was converted. But all who came to thee in repentance
thou didst reckon among thy friends, O thou who alone art blessed,
always, now and ever, and unto ages of ages. Amen.
O Lord Jesus Christ, my God, absolve, remit, be gracious and
forgive me, thy sinful, unprofitable and unworthy servant, my sins,
offences and transgressions, by which from my youth even unto
this present day and hour I have sinned against thee, in knowledge
or in ignorance, whether of words or deeds, whether in thought or

‫وس َو ْح َد َك‪ :‬قَ ِّد ْس َنـ ْف ِـسـي‬ ‫ض َّرعُ إِلَ ْي َك أَُّيهَا الَّسي ُ‬
‫ِّد بِ َما أََّن َك قُ ُّد ٌ‬
‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِّ ِ‬
‫للذئ ِب اْل َع ْقلي‪َ .‬فل َذل َك أَتَ َ‬
‫ـك ِفـي‬ ‫اغ ِـرس َخ ْـوِف َ‬ ‫ـج ْـمـلَـتِـي‪َ .‬و ْ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫َح َشائي‪َ .‬و َجد ْدني بِ ُ‬
‫وجس ِدي وع ْقلِي وَقْلبِي و ُكلَِّّيتِي وأ ْ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ َ ََ‬
‫ـاصـ اًر‪َ .‬وَدِّب ْـر‬‫ـك َغ ْـيـر مـمـح ٍّـو ِم ِّـنـي‪ .‬و ُكـن لِـي م ِـعـيـنـاً وَن ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ضائِي‪ .‬و ْ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫يس َ َ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫اج َعـل تَـ ْقـد َ‬ ‫َع َ‬ ‫أْ‬
‫ـك‪ .‬بِصـلَــو ِ‬ ‫ـك مــع ِقـ ِّـد ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اجــعـْلــنِــي أ ْ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫ات‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫يسـيـ َ‬ ‫َهـالً لـْلـ ُـوقُــوف َعـ ْـن َمـ َـيــامـ َـنـ َ َ َ‬ ‫بِ َسـ َـالم َحـ َـيــاتــي‪َ .‬و ْ َ‬
‫ات الطَّ ِ‬
‫اه َـرِة َو َج ِـمـي ِـع‬ ‫ام َك َغ ْي ِر اْل ِهيولِيِّين واْلقُ َّو ِ‬ ‫ات اْل ُكلَِّّي ِة الطَّهارِة والِ َدتِ َك و ُخ َّد ِ‬‫و َشفَاع ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫الد ْه ِر‪ِ .‬‬ ‫ض ْو َك ُم ْن ُذ َّ‬ ‫يسي َِّ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫آمين‪.‬‬ ‫ين أ َْر َ‬
‫ِّين الذ َ‬ ‫اْلق ِّد َ‬
‫‪ - 4‬أفشين آخر للقديس يوحنا الذهبي الفم‬
‫ف َب ْي ِت َن ْف ِسي‪َ .‬ولَ ِك ْـن‬ ‫ت س ْق ِ‬

‫َن تَ ْد ُخ َل تَ ْح َ َ‬ ‫ت أََنا ُكفُوءاً ِأل ْ‬ ‫ِّد‪ ،‬لَ ْس ُ‬ ‫ب السَّي ُ‬ ‫الر ُّ‬
‫ـي فَـأَتَـقَ َّـد ُم َواثِـقـاً‪َ .‬وِا ْذ ُك ْـن َ‬
‫ـت‬ ‫َن تَ ْسـ ُك َـن ِف َّ‬‫ب اْل َـبـ َش ِـر أ ْ‬ ‫ت بِ َما أََّن َك ُم ِح ُّ‬ ‫اء أ َْن َ‬
‫ت تَ َش ُ‬ ‫إِ ْذ ُك ْن َ‬
‫ـك لِـْل َـبـ َش ِـر‬
‫اء َم َحَّبـتِ َ‬‫ت و ْح َد َك أ َْب َد ْعتَها‪ .‬فَتَ ْد ُخ ْل ِم ْن تِْلقَ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫اب التي أ َْن َ َ‬
‫تَأْمرنِي فَا ْفتَ ِح ْاأل َْبو َّ ِ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫ُُ‬
‫ـك‪.‬‬ ‫ـص َـنـعُ َذلِ َ‬ ‫ـك َسـتَ ْ‬ ‫ظلِ َم‪َ .‬وأََنا أ ُْؤ ِم ُـن أََّن َ‬
‫يمتِ َك‪ .‬فَتَ ْد ُخل َوتُنِ َير ِف ْك ِري اْل ُم ْ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫َك َما ُه َو م ْن س َ‬
‫ـاب‪.‬‬‫ت اْل َع َّش َار لَ َّما تَ َ‬ ‫ص ْي َ‬ ‫الد ُموِع‪َ .‬وَال أَ ْق َ‬ ‫ت إِلَ ْي َك بِ ُّ‬ ‫الزانَِي ِة لَ َّما تَقَ َّد َم ْ‬
‫ت ِم َن َّ‬ ‫ِألََّن َك َما َنفَ ْر َ‬
‫ـان َعـلَ ْـي ِـه‬ ‫طـهَ َـد َعـلَـى َمـا َك َ‬ ‫ـضـ َ‬ ‫ت اْل ُـم ْ‬ ‫ف َملَ ُكوتِ َك‪َ .‬وَال تََرْك َ‬ ‫ص لَ َّما َع َر َ‬ ‫ت اْللِّ َّ‬ ‫ط َر ْح َ‬
‫َوَال َ‬
‫ين أَ ْقَبلُوا إِلَ ْي َك بِـالـتَّ ْـوَب ِـة‪َ .‬يـا‬ ‫َحَّبائِ َك ج ِم َِّ‬
‫يع الذ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫اف أ ِ‬ ‫ص ِّ‬ ‫ت في َم َ‬
‫َحص ْي َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اب‪ .‬لَكَّن َك أ ْ َ‬ ‫لَ َّما تَ َ‬
‫آمين‪.‬‬ ‫ور الَّتِي َال نِهايةَ لَها‪ِ .‬‬ ‫ين ْاآل َن وِالَى ُّ‬
‫الد ُه ِ‬ ‫َم ْن لَ ْم تََز ْل َو ْح َد َك ُمَب َاركاً ُك َّل ِح ٍ‬
‫ََ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اغ ِف ْر لِي أََنا َع ْـب َـد َك‬
‫ف َو ْ‬ ‫ض َواتْ ُر ْك َوتَ َعطَّ ْ‬
‫َغ ِ‬‫يح إِلَ ِهي‪ ،‬أ ْ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ب َي ُسوعُ اْل َمس ُ‬ ‫الر ُّ‬
‫طـاتِـي ُكـلِّـهَـا الَّـتِـي‬
‫ـق ََّزالتِـي َو َمـثثِ ِـمـي َوُذ ُنـوبِـي َو َسـقَـ َ‬ ‫اط ِل َغ ْير اْلـمـسـتَ ِ‬
‫ـح ِّ‬ ‫َ ُ ْ‬
‫اطئ اْلع ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫اْل َخ ِ‬
‫ـك م ْـنـ ُذ ح َـداثَـتِـي حـتَّـى َهـ َذا اْلـيـوِم والسَّـاع ِـة اْل ِ‬
‫ـان َع ْـن‬ ‫ـحـاض َـرِة‪ .‬إِ ْن َك َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫اجتََرْمتُهَا إِلَ ْي َ ُ َ‬ ‫ْ‬
imagination, in my own counsels and in all my senses. And by the
intercessions of her who bore thee without seed, Mary, thine
all-immaculate and ever-virgin Mother, my only hope which
maketh not ashamed, my protection and my salvation, vouchsafe
that I may partake without condemnation of thine immaculate,
immortal, life-giving and dread mysteries, for the forgiveness of
sins and unto life eternal, unto the sanctification, enlightenment,
strength, healing and health of both soul and body, and unto the
blotting out and complete obliteration of my evil thoughts and
imaginings and intents, of night fantasies and the evil spirits of
darkness; for thine is the kingdom and the power and the glory and
the honor and the worship, with the Father and the Holy Spirit, now
and ever, and unto ages of ages. Amen.
6. A Prayer of St. John of Damascus
O Lord and Master, Jesus Christ, our God, who alone hath
power to forgive men their sins, for thou art good and lovest
mankind: Forgive me all transgressions that I have committed in
knowledge or in ignorance, and make me worthy to receive without
condemnation thy divine, glorious, immaculate and life-giving
mysteries, not unto punishments or unto increase of sins; but unto
purification, and sanctification and a pledge of the life and
kingdom to come, as a protection and a help and an averting of the
adversaries, and unto the blotting out my many trespasses. For thou
art a God of mercy and compassions and love toward mankind, and
unto thee we ascribe glory together with the Father and the Holy
Spirit, now and ever, and unto ages of ages. Amen.

‫ـار‬ ‫ـار أ َْو بِ ْ‬
‫ـاألَ ْفـ َك ِ‬ ‫ال أ َْو بِ ْاألَ ْذ َك ِ‬ ‫ال أَو بِ ْاألَ ْفع ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫م ْع ِرفَ ٍة أَو َع ْن َج ْه ٍل ِمِّني‪ .‬إِ ْن َك َ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ان ب ْاألَ ْق َو ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫الدائِ َم ِة اْلَبتُولَِّي ِة َم ْرَيم‬ ‫النقَاوِة َّ‬ ‫ِّ ِ‬ ‫ات وبِ ُك ِّل حواسِّي‪ .‬وبِ َشفَ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫اعة َوال َدت َك اْل ُكلَّية َّ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫صُّن َع َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫أ َْو بِالتَّ َ‬
‫ـب َو َشـ ِـفـيـ َـعــتِــي‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ َّ ِ‬
‫ـي َو ْحـ َـد َهــا َر َجــائــي الــذي َال َيــخـيـ ُ‬ ‫ـك بِـ َـغـ ْـيــر َزْرٍع َوالَّــتِــي ِهـ‬‫الَّــتِــي َولَـ َـدتْـ َ‬
‫َ‬
‫ون ٍة أَسرار َك الطَّ ِ‬
‫اه َرةَ َغ ْي َـر اْل َـمـائِـتَ ِـة اْل ُـم ْـحـيِ َـي ِـة‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫صي‪ .‬أ ِّ ِ‬ ‫و َخ َال ِ‬
‫َن أَتََن َاو َل ب َغ ْي ِر َد ْي ُن َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫َهْلني أ ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ـارتِـ ِه َـمـا‬ ‫ـس َنـ ْف ِـسـي وجس ِـدي و ِ‬ ‫ـاة أََب ِـدَّي ٍـة‪ .‬ولِـتَـ ْق ِـدي ِ‬
‫طـايـا ولِـحـي ٍ‬ ‫الرِهـي َـب ِـة‪ .‬لِـتَ ْـر ِك اْل َ‬
‫اسـت َـن َ‬
‫َ ْ‬ ‫ََ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ـخـ َ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫ـاري وتَصـ ُّـوراتِـي وأَو َه ِ‬ ‫ـحـتِـ ِهـمــا‪ .‬ولِــم ْـحـ ِـو وِاب َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫ـامــي‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ـادة أَ ْفـ َكـ ِ َ َ َ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫َوتَـ ْق ِـوَيــتـهـ َـمـا َو َشـفَــائـهـ َـمـا َوصـ َّ َ َ َ‬
‫ـك َواْلـقُـ َّوةَ‬ ‫َن لَ َك اْل ُـمـْل َ‬ ‫الرِد َيئ ِة‪ِ .‬أل َّ‬
‫ظلِ َم ِة َّ‬ ‫اح اْل ُم ْ‬‫اح اْللَّْيلَِّي ِة الَّتِي ِم َن ْاأل َْرَو ِ‬ ‫الش ِر َيرِة َو ْاألَ ْشَب ِ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫ـك اْلـقُ ُّـدوس‪ .‬اآلن وك َّـل أوان والـى دهـر‬ ‫يك ور ِ‬
‫وح َ‬ ‫ود َم َع أَبِ َ َ ُ‬ ‫ُّج َ‬
‫امةَ َوالس ُ‬ ‫َواْل َم ْج َد َواْل َك َر َ‬
‫آمين‪.‬‬ ‫الداهرين‪ِ .‬‬
‫‪ - 7‬أفشين للقديس يوحنا الدمشقي‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ َّ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ـايـا‬
‫ـان تَ ْـرك َخـطَ َ‬ ‫ـح إِلَـهُـنـا الـذي لَـهُ َو ْح َـدهُ ُسـْلـطَ ُ‬ ‫ب َي ُسوعُ اْل َمسي ُ‬ ‫الر ُّ‬
‫ِّد َّ‬‫أَُّيهَا السَّي ُ‬
‫ض َع ْن ََّزالتِي ُكلِّهَا الَّتِي بِ َم ْع ِـرفَ ٍـة َوالَّـتِـي‬ ‫َع ِر ْ‬ ‫ب لِ ْلََن ِام‪ .‬أ ْ‬ ‫صالِ ٌح َو ُم ِح ٌ‬‫اْلَب َش ِر بِ َما أََّن َك َ‬
‫ـجـي َـدةَ الـطَّ ِ‬
‫ـاه َـرةَ‬ ‫اإللَـ ِه َّـيـةَ اْلـم ِ‬
‫َس َـرَار َك ِْ‬ ‫َن أَتََناو َل بِ َـغ ْـي ِـر َد ْي ُـن َ ٍ‬ ‫بِ َغ ْي ِر مع ِرفَ ٍة‪ .‬وأ ِّ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ـونـة أ ْ‬ ‫َهْلني أ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ون اْل َحَي ِاة ْاآلتَِي ِة‬ ‫يس َولِ َع ْرُب ِ‬‫اب وَال ِال ْزِدَي ِاد َخطَ َاياي‪ .‬بِ ْل لِتَْن ِقَي ِة وتَ ْق ِد ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫ِ ٍ‬
‫اْل ُم ْحيَيةَ‪َ .‬ال ل َع َذ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ين َو َم ْح ِو ُذ ُنـوبِـي اْلـ َكـثِـي َـرِة‪ِ .‬ألََّن َ‬
‫ـك‬ ‫ون ٍة ولِ َد ْح ِ ِ ِِ‬
‫ض اْل ُمعاند َ‬ ‫ور َو َم ُع َ َ‬ ‫ظ ِر‪َ .‬و ُس ٍ‬ ‫َواْل َملِ ِك اْل ُم ْنتَ َ‬
‫ـع ْاآل ِب َوال ُّـرو ِح‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫الر ْحم ِة و َّْأ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫الرفَات َواْل َم َحَّبة لْلَب َش ِر‪َ .‬وِالَ ْي َك َن ْرفَعُ اْل َم ْج َد َم َ‬ ‫ت ُه َو إلَهُ َّ َ َ‬ ‫أ َْن َ‬
‫ان وِالَى َد ْه ِر َّ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫آمين‪.‬‬ ‫اْلقُ ُدس ْاآل َن َو ُكل أ ََو ٍ َ‬

7. A Prayer of St. Simeon the New Theologian
From filthy lips, from a loathsome heart, from an unclean
tongue, from a polluted soul, receive my prayer, O my Christ; and
despise not my words, neither my manner nor mine impudence.
Suffer me to speak boldly that which I desire, O my Christ. Nay,
rather, teach me that which it becometh me to do and to speak.
I have sinned more than the harlot who, learning where thou wast
lodging, bought ointment and dared to anoint thy feet, O Christ, my
Master and my God. Inasmuch as thou didst not reject her who
came to thee from her heart, neither loath thou me, O Word, but
grant me also to hold and kiss thy feet and to dare to anoint them
with a flood of tears, as with very precious ointment. Wash me with
my tears and purify me thereby, O Word. Forgive my
transgressions, and grant me pardon. Thou knowest the multitude
of mine evil deeds. Thou knowest too my bruises, and thou seest
my wounds. But thou knowest likewise my faith and beholdest my
zeal, and thou hearest my sighs. No tear is hidden from thee, O my
God, my Maker, my Deliverer, nor even a part thereof. Thine eyes
knew that which I had not yet done, for in thy book is written that
which I will do. Behold, my lowliness. Behold, my weariness.
Forgive me all my sins, O God of all, that with a pure heart and
fearful mind and contrite soul, I may partake of thine immaculate
and all-pure mysteries, wherewith every man who eateth and
drinketh thereof with a pure heart is enlivened and made divine.
For thou, O Master, didst say, ‘Whosoever eateth my flesh and
drinketh my blood abideth in me, and I in him.’ True in all ways is
the word of my Lord and God; for he who partaketh of the divine
and deifying gifts is in no way alone but is with thee, O my Christ,
thou tri-radiant Sun who illumineth the world. Suffer me not to
dwell apart from thee, O Giver of life, who art my Breath, my Life,
my Joy, the Salvation of the world. Wherefore I draw nigh unto
thee, as thou seest, with tears and a contrite soul, beseeching that I

‫‪ - 6‬أفشين للقديس سمعان المتكلم حديثاً بالالهوت‬
‫ط ِ‬
‫ـاه ٍـر‬ ‫ان َغ ْي ِـر َ‬ ‫ول َولِ َس ٍ‬ ‫يح‪ ،‬إِ ْقَب ِل ْابتِهاالً ِم ْن ِشفَ ٍاه َدنِس ٍة وَقْل ٍب مرُذ ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َْ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫أَُّيهَا اْل َمس ُ‬
‫ـب لِـي أَُّيـهَـا‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ـاحـتِـي‪َ .‬ب ْـل َه‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ـجـيـَّــتِـي َوَال َوق‬
‫َ‬ ‫ـض أَ ْقـوالِـي وَال َس ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫س ُمتَ َدِّن َس ٍة‪َ .‬وَال تَ ْـرف‬
‫ُ‬ ‫وَن ْف ٍ‬
‫َ‬
‫َ‬
‫ـع‬ ‫َج َـد ِر َعـلِـمـنِـي مـا َي ِ‬ ‫اه اًر بِ َما قَِد ْارتَأ َْيتَـهُ‪َ .‬وبِ ْ‬ ‫اْلم ِسيح أَن أَتَ َكلَّم مج ِ‬
‫َص َـن َ‬ ‫َن أ ْ‬ ‫ـجـب أ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ـاأل ْ‬ ‫َ َُ‬ ‫َ ُ ْ‬
‫ت ِطيبـاً فَـأَتَ ْ‬
‫ـت‬ ‫اع ْ‬‫ت أ َْي َن َمقََّر َك ْابتَ َ‬ ‫الزانَِي ِة الَّتِي إِ ْذ َعلِ َم ْ‬‫ْت أَ ْكثََر ِم َن َّ‬ ‫َخطَأ ُ‬ ‫ول‪ .‬قَ ْد أ ْ‬ ‫َوأَقُ َ‬
‫ت ِم ْـن‬ ‫ص تِْل َك لَ َّما أَتَ ْ‬ ‫يح َسي ِِّدي وِالَ ِهي‪ .‬فَ َك َما لَ ْم تُ ْق ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫بِ َج َس َارٍة لتَ ْد َه َن قَ َد َم ْي َك أَُّيهَا اْل َمس ُ‬
‫ـك‬
‫ـك قَ َـد َم ْـي َ‬‫َن أ َْم ِس َ‬ ‫امـنِ ْـحـنِـي أ ْ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫صميم َقْلبِهَا‪َ .‬ال تُ ْقصني َوأََنا أ َْيضاً أَُّيهَا اْلـ َكـل َـمـة‪َ .‬بـل ْ‬
‫ِِ‬
‫َ‬
‫اغ ِسـْلـنِـي‬ ‫ـب َج ِـزي ِـل الـثَّ ْـم ِـن‪َ .‬و ْ‬ ‫ـاري ال ُّـدمـوِع ِمـ ْث َـل ِطـي ٍ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫ـج ِ‬ ‫َوأُقَِّبلَهُ َما َوأ َْد َهَنهُ َما بِ َج َس َارٍة بِ َـم َ‬
‫ـحـةَ‪ِ .‬ألََّن َ‬
‫ـك‬ ‫ط ِهرنِي بِها أَُّيها اْل َكلِمة‪ .‬واصفَ ْح ع ْن ََّزالتِي و ِ‬ ‫بِ ُدم ِ‬
‫ـام َ‬
‫ـس َ‬ ‫امَن ْحني اْل ُم َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫وعي َو َ ْ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫ف أ َْيضـاً‬ ‫ـك َع ِ‬
‫ـار ٌ‬ ‫احاتِي َو ُم َال ِحظٌ ُكلُو ِمي‪ .‬لَ ِك َّـن َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫وري َو َعال ٌم بِ ِج َر َ‬ ‫ف أ َْيضاً َكثَْرةَ ُش ُر ِ‬ ‫َع ِار ٌ‬
‫صــانِـ ِـعــي‬ ‫ـك َيــا إِلَـ ِهــي َو َ‬ ‫ـامــعٌ تَ َـنـهُّـ ِـدي‪َ .‬وَال َيـ ْـخــفَـى َعـلَـ ْـيـ َ‬ ‫ـاطــي وسـ ِ‬
‫ََ‬
‫ـاظــر َن َشـ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫إِي َـمــانــي َوَنـ ٌ‬
‫ـاك َع َـد َم َع َـمـلِـي‪.‬‬ ‫ـت َع ْـي َـن َ‬ ‫ط َرِة‪َ .‬وقَ ْـد َع ِـرفَ ْ‬ ‫وعي َوَال ُج ْزٌء ِم َن اْلقَ ْ‬ ‫طرةٌ ِم ْن ُدم ِ‬
‫ُ‬
‫ِِ‬
‫َو ُم ْنقذي قَ ْ َ‬
‫اض ِـعـي َوتَ َـعـبِـي َمـا‬ ‫ـانـظُ ْـر إِلَـى تَ َـو ُ‬ ‫وب َما لَ ْم أَ ْف َعْلهُ َب ْع ُد أ َْيضـاً‪ .‬فَ ْ‬ ‫ص َح ِف َك َم ْكتُ ٌ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َوِفي م ْ‬
‫ـاه ٍـر َوِفـ ْك ٍـر‬‫ـب طَ ِ‬ ‫يعها َيا إِلَهَ اْلـ ُك ِّـل‪ .‬لِـ َكـي بِ َـقـْل ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫أَ َكثَر ِم ْق َداره‪ .‬و ْ ِ ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫اي َجم َ َ‬ ‫اغف ْر ل َي َخطَ َاي َ‬ ‫َُ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اه َرةَ اْل ُكلَِّّيةَ َنقَ َاوتَهَا الَّتِي بِهَا َيتَأَلَّـهُ َوَي ْـحـَيـا‬ ‫س م ْنس ِحقَ ٍة أَتََناو ُل أَسرار َك الطَّ ِ‬ ‫ٍِ‬
‫َ َْ َ‬ ‫ُم ْرتَعد َوَن ْف ٍ ُ َ‬
‫ِّد‪َ :‬م ْـن َيـ ْأ ُكـ ُل َج َس ِـدي‬ ‫ت أَُّي ِها السَّي ُ‬ ‫ت ُقْل َ‬ ‫ُك ُّل َم ْن َي ْأ ُكلُهَا َوَي ْش َرُبهَا بِ َقْل ٍب َن ِق ٍّي‪ِ .‬ألََّن َك أ َْن َ‬
‫ق َعـلَـى‬ ‫يه‪ .‬فَقَو ُل سي ِِّدي وِالَـ ِهـي ُهـو ص ِ‬
‫ـاد ٌ‬ ‫ت ِف َّي وأََنا أَ ُكون ِف ِ‬ ‫ب َد ِمي َه َذا َيثُْب ْ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َوَي ْش َر ُ‬
‫اإللَ ِهَّيةَ َواْل ُم َؤلَّهَةَ لَ ْم َي ُك ْن َو ْح َـدهُ‪َ .‬حـا َشـا‪َ .‬ب ْـل َم َـع َ‬
‫ـك‬ ‫الن َعم ِْ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫َن َم ْن ُيساه ُم ِّ َ‬ ‫ُك ِّل َحال‪ِ .‬أل َّ‬
‫ـون َو ْح ِـدي ُم ْـنـفَـصِّـالً‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫س اْل ُمثَلثَةُ اْل ُمن ُير اْل َعالَ َم‪َ .‬فل َك ْي َال أَ ُك ُ‬
‫َّ‬ ‫الش ِم ِ‬ ‫وء َّ‬
‫ض ُ‬ ‫يح ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫أَُّيهَا اْل َمس ُ‬
‫ـك تَـقَ َّـد ْم ُ‬
‫ـت‬ ‫ص اْل َـعـالَـم‪ .‬لِـ َذلِ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫م ْن َك َيا َمان َح اْل َحَياة َوَيا َن ْس َمتي َو َحَياتي َوَب ْه َجتي َو َخ َـال َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬

may be delivered from my transgressions and may partake without
condemnation of thy life-bestowing and blameless mysteries, that,
as thou hast said, thou mayest abide with me, the thrice-wretched,
lest if I be found without thy grace, the tempter should craftily
beguile me and entice me away from thy deifying words. For this
cause I fall down before thee and earnestly cry unto thee: As thou
didst accept the prodigal son and the harlot when she came to thee,
so also receive me, who am as a harlot and a prodigal, O
compassionate one. Turning to thee now with a contrite soul, I
know, O Saviour, that no man hath so sinned against thee as I, nor
done the things that I have done. Yet this also I know, that neither
the magnitude of the transgressions, nor the multitude of the sins
surpasseth the great long-suffering of my God and his exceeding
love toward mankind. But with the oil of compassion thou dost
cleanse and enlighten them that earnestly repent, bounteously
making them partakers of the light and communicants of thy
divinity. And strange though it be to angels and to the minds of
men, thou dost oft-times converse with them as with thy true
friends. These things make me bold; these things give me wing,
O my Christ. And emboldened by thy rich bounty toward us, in joy
and trembling I, who am as grass, do partake of fire. And lo, a
strange wonder! I am inexplicably bedewed, even as of old the
burning bush was not consumed. Now with thankful mind, with
thankful heart, with thankfulness in all my members, my soul and
my flesh, I worship, magnify and glorify thee, O my God, who art
blessed both now and unto the ages.
8. A Prayer of St. Simeon the Translator
O Lord, Jesus Christ our God, the Wisdom, Peace and Power
of God, who alone art pure and undefiled, who for the compassion
of thine ineffable love for mankind didst take our entire nature
from the pure and virginal blood of her who bore thee in a manner

‫ـجـاةَ ََّزالتِـي‪.‬‬ ‫ـحـقَ ٍـة‪ .‬طَـالِـبـاً أَن أ ِ‬
‫َسـتَـم َّـد َن َ‬
‫ْ ْ‬
‫ـس م ْـنـس ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ـت َنـاظ ٌـر بِ ُـد ُمـوٍع َوبِـنـ ْف ٍ ُ َ‬
‫إِلَ ْي َك َكـمـا أ َْن َ ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫ـت َم ِـعـي‬ ‫َس َرَار َك اْل َمانِ َحةَ اْل َحَياةَ اْلَب ِر َيئةَ ِم َن اْل َع ْي ِب‪ .‬لِـ َكـي تَـثْ ُـب َ‬ ‫وأَتََناو َل بِ َغ ْي ِر َد ْي ُن َ ٍ‬
‫ونة أ ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ـصـالً َعـ ْـن نِ ْـعـ َـمـتِـ َ‬
‫ـك‬ ‫ـض ُّـل م ْـنـفَـ ِ‬
‫ُ‬
‫ـجـ ُـدنِـي اْلــم ِ‬
‫ُ‬
‫ـت‪َ .‬كـي َال َي ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ـاوِة َك َـمــا ُقـْلـ َ‬ ‫َّ ِ‬
‫أََنـا اْلـ ُـمـثَـلــث اْل َشـقَـ َ‬
‫ـك‬
‫َجثُو لَ َـد ْي َ‬ ‫َج ِل َذلِ َك أ ْ‬ ‫اي َع ْن أَ ْق َوالِ َك اْل ُم َؤلَّهَ ِة‪ِ .‬أل ْ‬ ‫ضلُّنِي ُم ْب ِعداً إَِّي َّ‬ ‫َ وي ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫فََي ْختَطفُني بِ ُغ ٍّ َ ُ‬
‫ت إِلَ ْي َك‪َ ،‬ه َك َذا ا ْقَبْلـنِـي‬ ‫الزانَِيةَ لَ َّما أَتَ ْ‬ ‫اط َر و َّ‬
‫َ‬
‫الش ِ‬
‫اإل ْب َن َّ‬ ‫ت ِْ‬ ‫ف إِلَ ْي َك‪َ :‬ك َما قَبِْل َ‬ ‫َهتِ ُ‬ ‫َوبِ َح َرَارٍة أ ْ‬
‫ـس‬‫ـك ْاآل َن بِ َـنـ ْف ٍ‬ ‫ص بِـتَـقَ ُّـد ِمـي إِلَ ْـي َ‬ ‫ِّ‬ ‫َّ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫الزاني َوالشاطر‪ .‬ألَني أَُّيهَا اْل ُم َخل ُ‬
‫وف أََنا َّ ِ‬ ‫الرُؤ ُ‬ ‫أَُّيهَا َّ‬
‫ـال‬
‫ْت أََنـا َوَال فَ َـع َـل ْاألَ ْف َـع َ‬ ‫طـأ ُ‬ ‫َخ َ‬ ‫طأَ ِإلَ ْي َك َك َما أ ْ‬ ‫َخ َ‬‫َح ٌد َغ ْي ِري أ َ‬ ‫َن لَ ْي َس أ ْ‬ ‫ُم ْن َس ِحقَ ٍة‪ .‬أ ْ‬
‫َعلَ ُم أ َّ‬
‫ـوق‬
‫ط َايا تَـفُ ُ‬ ‫الزال ِت َوَال َكثَْرةَ اْل َخ َ‬ ‫ظم ََّّ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َن َال ع َ َ‬ ‫َعلَ ُم َه َذا أ َْيضاً أ َّ‬ ‫الَّتِي فَ َعْلتُهَا أََنا‪ .‬لَ ِكَّننِي أ ْ‬
‫ص َوى َيا إِلَ ِهي‪ .‬لَ ِكَّن َك تُطَهِّ ُر َوتُْب ِه ُج التَّائِـبِـي َـن‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫طُ َ ِ‬
‫ول أََنات َك اْل َكث َيرِة َو َم َحَّبتَ َك لْلَب َش ِر اْلقُ ْ‬
‫ـي َال ُهـوتِ َ‬
‫ـك‬ ‫ـاه ِـم ِّ‬
‫ـور ومس ِ‬
‫ـي ال ُّـن ِ َ ُ َ‬ ‫ـارِك ِّ‬
‫ـاه ْـم ُم َش ِ‬ ‫ـاعـالً إَِّي ُ‬‫قج ِ‬
‫اإل ْشفَا ِ َ‬ ‫بِ َح َرَارٍة بِ َزْي ِت التََّرثِّي و ِْ‬
‫َ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫اء‪ .‬و ْاألَمر اْلمستَ ْغر ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫ـك لَـهُ ْـم‬ ‫ضـتُ َ‬ ‫ـاو َ‬ ‫ام اْلَب َش ِر ُه َو ُمفَ َ‬ ‫ب ع ْن َد اْل َم َالئ َكة َوأ َْو َه ُ‬ ‫بِ َغ َزَارٍة َو َس َخ َ ْ ُ ُ ْ َ ُ‬
‫ص ِّـي ُـرنِـي َج ُسـو اًر‪َ .‬ه ِـذ ِه‬ ‫ـح تُ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫ِّيك اْل َخصيصيِّين‪ .‬فَـهَـذه أَُّيـهَـا اْل َـمـسـي ُ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ات َكثِ َيرٍة َك ُم ِحب َ‬ ‫َدفَع ٍ‬
‫َ‬
‫ـار فَ ِـرحـاً َو ُم ْـرتَ ِـعـداً َمـعـاً إِ ْذ‬ ‫ـاو ُل ال َّـن َ‬
‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِِ‬
‫تُ ْجِّن ُحني َوتَ ْج َعلُني َواثقاً بإ ْح َس َانات َك اْل َغنَّية‪ .‬فَـأَتَ َـن َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ـف ِمـ ْث َـل اْل ُـعـلَ ْـيـقَ ِـة‬ ‫ـوص ُ‬ ‫ـحـال َال ُي َ‬
‫ـب‪ .‬إِ ْذ قَ ْـد أَتَ َـن َّـدى بِ َ ٍ‬ ‫ب َغ ِـري ٌ‬ ‫ب‪َ .‬وَذلِ َك لَ َع َج ٌ‬ ‫إِِّني ُع ْش ٌ‬
‫ـاء َنـ ْف ِـسـي‬ ‫َعض ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫ور َوَقْل ٍب ُمتََيقِّظ َوبِـأ ْ َ‬ ‫ق‪ .‬لِ َذلِ َك بِ َع ْزٍم َش ُك ٍ‬ ‫احتِ َار ٍ‬
‫ط ِرَم ِة بِ َغ ْي ِر ْ‬ ‫ضَ‬ ‫قَِديماً اْل ُم ْ‬
‫ك ْاآل َن َوِالَـى‬
‫ـار ٌ‬ ‫ِّد َك َيا ِإلَ ِهي بِ َما أََّن َ‬ ‫اكرِة أَسج ُد لَ َك وأ ِّ‬
‫وجس ِدي َّ ِ‬
‫ـك ُم َـب َ‬ ‫ُمج ُ‬
‫ُعظ ُم َك َوأ َ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫الش َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ََ َ‬
‫ُّ‬
‫الد ُهور‪.‬‬
‫‪ - 5‬أفشين للقديس سمعان المترجم‬
‫ِ‬
‫َو ْح َـد َك‬ ‫ب َي ُسوعُ اْل َم ِسيح‪ِ ،‬ح ْك َمـةُ اهلل َو َس َـال َمـتُـهُ َوقُ َّـوتُـهُ‪َ .‬يـا َم ْـن أ َْن َ‬
‫ـت‬ ‫الر ُّ‬
‫َّ ِ‬ ‫َج ِـل ح ُـن ِّـو مـح َّـبـتِ َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ت‬‫َخـ ْذ َ‬‫أَ‬ ‫ـف‪.‬‬
‫ـوص ْ‬ ‫ـك لـْل َـبـ َش ِـر الـتـي َال تُ َ‬ ‫َنق ٌّي َو َعاد ُم اْلفََناء‪َ .‬يا َم ْـن ِأل ْ ُ َ َ‬
beyond nature by the descent of the divine Spirit and the good will
of the unoriginate Father, who didst accept the life-giving and
saving passion, the cross, the nails, the spear and death: Mortify the
soul-corrupting passions of my body, O thou who by thy burial
didst lead captive the kingdom of hades. Bury under good thoughts
my evil counsels and scatter abroad the evil-spirits, O thou who by
thy life-giving, third-day resurrection didst raise the forefathers
who had fallen, raise me up, who slip in sin, placing before me the
ways of repentance. O thou who by thy glorious ascension didst
vouchsafe that the flesh which thou hadst assumed should sit at the
right hand of the Father, thereby ennobling it, so prepare me that,
by partaking of thy holy mysteries, I may attain a portion at thy
right hand with the saved. O thou who by the descent of the
comforting Spirit didst make thy sacred disciples precious vessels,
show me, also, to appear a vessel for his descent. O thou who art
about to come and judge the world with righteousness, be well
pleased, O my Maker and my Creator, that I too may welcome thee
in the clouds with all thy saints, that I may ceaselessly glorify and
hymn thee, with thine unoriginate Father and thine all-holy and
good and life-giving Spirit, now and ever, and unto ages of ages.
Amen.
9. Another Prayer of St. John of Damascus
I stand before the doors of thy temple, and yet I refrain not
from my terrible thoughts. But do thou, O Christ God, who didst
justify the publican, and hadst mercy on the Canaanite woman, and
didst open the gates of paradise to the thief; open unto me the
compassion of thy love toward mankind, and receive me as I
approach and touch thee, like the harlot and the woman with the
issue of blood; for the one, by embracing thine immaculate feet,
received the forgiveness of her sins, and the other, by but touching
the hem of thy garment, received healing. And I, most sinful, dare

‫ـوق الـطَّ ْـبـع ال َّـن ِـق َّـيـةَ اْل َـبـتُـولِ َّـيـةَ بِـور ِ‬
‫ود‬ ‫ـك ِوَال َدةً تَـفُ ُ‬ ‫اء الَّتِي َولَ َـدتْ َ‬ ‫ع ْجَنتََنا بِ َكمالِها ِمن ِدم ِ‬
‫ُُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ـت‬
‫ض ْـي َ‬ ‫َخـ ْذتَـهَـا‪ .‬إِ ْرتَ َ‬ ‫اإللَ ِهي َو َم َس َّرِة ْاآل ِب ْاأل ََزلِي‪َ .‬يا َم ْن بِ َح َس ِب اْلَب ْش َرِة الَّتِـي أ َ‬ ‫الرو ِح ِْ‬ ‫ُّ‬
‫آال َم‬ ‫ـت َ‬ ‫َم َّ‬ ‫ـح ِـرَّبـةَ َواْل َـم ْـو َ‬ ‫ـص َّـيـةَ‪ :‬الصَّـلِـيـب واْلـم ِ‬ ‫ـخ َـال ِ‬ ‫ْاآل َال َم اْل ُم ْـحـيِ َّـيـةَ اْل َ‬
‫ت‪ .‬أ َ‬ ‫ـسـامـي َـر َواْل ُ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ‬
‫ـار‬‫ـاألَ ْفـ َك ِ‬‫ـحـي ِـم‪ .‬إِ ْد ِف ْـن بِ ْ‬ ‫ـت مـمـلَـ َكـةَ اْلـج ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ـك َس َـب ْـي َ َ ْ‬ ‫ـس‪َ .‬يـا َم ْـن بِ َـد ْفـنِ َ‬ ‫َج َس ِدي اْل ُم ْف ِس َدةَ لِ َّلنـ ْف ِ‬
‫ـك اْل ُـم ْـحـيِ َّـي ِـة‬‫ـامـتِ َ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اح اْل َخَباثَة‪َ .‬يا َم ْـن بـق َـي َ‬ ‫ت َعِّني أ َْرَو َ‬ ‫الرِد َيئةَ َو َشتِّ ْ‬ ‫وراتِي َّ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫الصَّال َحة َم ُش َ‬
‫ـطـي َـئ ِـة‬‫ـخ ِ‬ ‫ط‪ .‬أ َِق ْـمـنِـي أََنـا ال َّـزالِ ُ‬
‫ـق بِـاْل َ‬ ‫ـج َّـد ْاأل ََّول الَّ ِـذي َسـقَـ َ‬ ‫ـت اْل ِ‬ ‫ات الثَّ َالثَ ِة ْاألََّي ِام أَقَ ْم َ‬ ‫َذ ِ‬
‫َخـ ْذتَـهَـا‬ ‫ـت اْل َـبـ ْش َـرةَ الَّـتِـي أ َ‬ ‫ـجـي ِـد أَلَّ ْـه َ‬‫ـود َك اْلـم ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫ص ُـع ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َواضعاً ل َي ُو ُجـوهَ الـتَّ ْـوَبـة‪َ .‬يـا َم ْـن بِ ُ‬
‫ِ ِ‬
‫َس َـرَار َك اْل ُـمـقَ َّـد َسـةَ لِ َـن َـن َ‬

‫ـال‬ ‫ـاوِلـي أ ْ‬ ‫ين ْاآل ِب‪ .‬أ ِّ ِ ِ‬
‫َهـْلـنـي بـتَ َـن ُ‬ ‫وس ِم ْن َع ْن َي ِم ِ‬ ‫و َش َرفَّتَهَا بِاْل ُجلُ ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫ـت تَـ َـال ِمـيـ َذ َك‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫ـور الـ ُّـرو ِح اْلـ ُـمـ َـعـ ِـزي َ‬
‫صـ َـنـ ْـعـ َ‬ ‫ـضـ ِ‬
‫ـحـ ُ‬ ‫َحــظ اْلـ ُـمـ ْـخــلــصـيـ َـن ْاأل َْيـ َـمــن‪َ .‬يــا َمـ ْـن بِـ ُ‬
‫َن تَـأْتِـي أ َْيضـاً‬ ‫ـت ُم ْـزِمـعٌ أ ْ‬ ‫ود ِه‪َ .‬يـا َم ْـن أ َْن َ‬ ‫اء لِـور ِ‬
‫ض َحني إَِن ً ُ ُ‬
‫طهار آنِيةً َك ِريمةً‪ .‬أَو ِ‬
‫َ ْ َ‬ ‫ْاألَ ْ َ َ َ‬
‫َسـتَـ ْقـبِـلُ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ض يا ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫ـك‬ ‫صانعي َو َجابِلي بِأَِّني َوأََنا أ َْيضـاً أ ْ‬ ‫صاف‪ .‬إِ ْرتَ ِ َ َ‬ ‫ونةَ بِ ِْ‬
‫اإل ْن َ‬ ‫ين اْل َم ْس ُك َ‬ ‫لتُد َ‬
‫ـك الَّ ِـذي َال‬ ‫ِّح َك َم َع أَبِـي َ‬ ‫ُسب ُ‬ ‫ِّد َك َوأ َ‬ ‫ُمج ُ‬ ‫ور أ َ‬ ‫يك‪ .‬لِ َكي بِ َغ ْي ِر فُتُ ٍ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫يس َ‬ ‫ِفي السُّح ِب مع ُك ِّل ِق ِد ِ‬
‫ُ ََ‬
‫ان َوِالَــى َد ْهـ ِـر‬ ‫الصــالِـ ِـح اْلـ ُـمـ ْـحـيِــي ْاآل َن َو ُكـ َّـل أ ََو ٍ‬ ‫ـي قُـ ْـد ِسـ ِـه َّ‬ ‫ـك اْلـ ُكـلِّـ ِّ‬
‫وحـ َ‬ ‫إِ ْبــتِـ َـداء لَــه ور ِ‬
‫َ ُ َُ‬
‫آمين‪.‬‬ ‫اه ِرين‪ِ .‬‬ ‫الد ِ‬‫َّ‬
‫‪ - 9‬أفشين آخر للقديس يوحنا الدمشقي‬
‫ـصـل‪ .‬لَ ِـك ْـن أ َْن َ‬

‫ـت‬ ‫ـار ال َّـرِدي َـئ ِـة لَـم أ َْنـفَ ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫اب َه ْي َكلِ َك َو ِم َن ْاألَ ْفـ َك ِ‬
‫ت لَ َدى أ َْبو ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫لَقَ ْد َوقَ ْف ُ‬
‫اب‬
‫ـص أ َْبـ َـو َ‬ ‫ـار َوَر َحـ َـم اْلـ َكـ ْـن َـعــانِ َّـيـةَ َوفَــتَـ َـح لِـلِّ ِّ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫اإللَــهُ‪َ .‬يــا َم ْـن َزكـى اْل َـعــشـ َ‬
‫ـح ِْ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫أَُّيـهَــا اْلـ َـمـسـيـ ُ‬
‫ـاك َك ِـمـ ْث ِـل‬
‫ـك َوَال ِمسـاً إَِّي َ‬ ‫س‪ .‬إِ ْفتَ ْح لِ َي ُح ُن َّو َم َحَّبتِ َك لِْلَب َش ِر‪َ .‬وا ْقَبْلنِي ُمتَقَ ِّدمـاً إِلَ ْـي َ‬ ‫اْل ِف ْرَد ْو ِ‬
‫ـاء بِـأ َْي َس ْـر َم َـرٍام‪.‬‬ ‫ـت َّ‬ ‫ـك َنـالَ ِ‬ ‫ب ثَ ْـوبِ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َن أ َّ ِ‬ ‫الزانَِي ِة وَن ِازفَ ِة َّ‬
‫الدِم‪ِ .‬أل َّ‬
‫الشـفَ َ‬ ‫َما تْل َك فَبِلَ ْمسهَا ُه ُد َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َّ‬

to partake of thy whole Body. Let me not be consumed, but receive
me as thou didst receive them, and enlighten the senses of my soul,
consuming the accusations of my sins, through the intercessions of
her that without seed gave thee birth, and of the heavenly powers;
for thou art blessed unto ages of ages. Amen.
I believe, O Lord, and I confess that thou art truly the Christ,
the Son of the living God, who didst come into the world to save
sinners, of whom I am chief. And I believe that this is truly thine
own immaculate Body, and that this is truly thine own precious
Blood. Wherefore I pray thee, have mercy upon me, and forgive
my transgressions both voluntary and involuntary, of word and of
deed, of knowledge and of ignorance; and make me worthy to
partake without condemnation of thine immaculate Mysteries, unto
remission of my sins and unto life everlasting. Amen. Of thy
Mystical Supper, O Son of God, accept me today as a
communicant; for I will not speak of thy Mystery to thine enemies,
neither will I give thee a kiss as did Judas; but like the thief will I
confess thee: Remember me, O Lord, in thy kingdom. Not unto
judgment nor unto condemnation be my partaking of thy Holy
Mysteries, O Lord, but unto the healing of soul and body.

‫َمـا أََنـا الَّ ِـذي‬ ‫ـك الـطَّ ِ‬ ‫ض ْب ِطهَا قَ َـد َم ْـي َ‬
‫ـاهـا‪َ .‬وأ َّ‬ ‫ـت َح َّـل َخـطَ َ‬
‫ـاي َ‬ ‫ـاه َـرتَ ْـي ِـن َنـالَ ْ‬ ‫ُخ َرى فَبِ َ‬ ‫َما ْاأل ْ‬
‫َوأ َّ‬
‫ق‪َ ،‬ب ِـل ا ْق َـبـْلـنِـي ِمـ ْث َـل‬ ‫ـج ْـمـلَـتِ ِـه َال أ ْ‬
‫َحـتَ ِـر ُ‬ ‫َن أَ ْق َـب َـل َج َس َـد َك بِ ُ‬
‫اس ِري َعلَ َّى أ ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ُي ْرثَى ل َي فَبِتَ َج ُ‬
‫ـات الَّـتِـي َولَ َـدتْ َ‬
‫ـك َب َـغ ْـي ِـر‬ ‫اس َن ْف ِسي وأَْل ِهب جراثِيم َخ ِط َيئـتِـي بِ َشـفَـاع ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ََ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َهاتَْيك‪َ .‬وأَنِ ْر َح َو َّ‬
‫الدهور‪ِ .‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َّم ِاوَّي ِة‪ِ .‬ألََّن َك ُمَب َار ٌ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫آمين‪.‬‬ ‫ك إِلَى أ َْبد ُّ ُ‬ ‫َزْرٍع َواْلقُ َّوات الس َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫إِِّني أُو ِم ُن َيا َر ُّ‬

‫ـي‪َ ،‬وأََّن َ‬
‫ـك‬ ‫ـح ِّ‬
‫يح ْاب ُـن اهلل اْل َ‬ ‫َعتَ ِرف‪ ،‬بِأََّن َك في اْل َحقيقَة اْل َمس ُ‬ ‫ب َوأ ْ‬
‫َن َهـ َذا ُه َـو‬ ‫طـأَةَ‪ ،‬الَّ ِـذي َـن أََنـا أ ََّولُـهُـم‪َ .‬وأُو ِم ُـن أ َْيضـاً بِـأ َّ‬ ‫ـخـ َ‬
‫ـص اْل َ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِّ‬
‫ت إِلَى اْل َعالَم لتُ َخل َ‬ ‫أَتَْي َ‬
‫َن تَ ْـر َح َـمـنِـي َوتَ ْـغ ِـف َـر‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫َّ ِ‬
‫ـك أ ْ‬ ‫يم بِ َع ْينـه‪ .‬فَـأ ْ‬
‫َسـأَلُ َ‬ ‫َج َس ُد َك الطاه ُر َن ْف ُسهُ‪َ ،‬و َه َذا ُه َو َد ُم َك اْل َك ِر ُ‬
‫لِي ََّزالتِي الطَّ ْو ِعَّي ِة َواْل ُك ْرِهَّي ِة‪ ،‬الَّتِي بِاْلقَ ْو ِل َوالَّتِي بِاْل ِف ْـع ِـل‪ ،‬الَّـتِـي َع ْـن َم ْـع ِـرفَ ٍـة َوالَّـتِـي‬
‫ـايـا‬ ‫ـون ٍـة‪ ،‬لِ ُـغـ ْف َـر ِ‬ ‫َن أَ ْشتَ ِر َك ِفي أَسرِار َك الطَّ ِ‬
‫ـاه َـرِة بِ َـال َد ْي ُـن َ‬ ‫َهْلنِي أ ْ‬
‫َع ْن َج ْه ٍل‪َ .‬وأ ِّ‬
‫ـخـطَ َ‬ ‫ان اْل َ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ي َيا ْاب َن اهلل‪ِ ،‬ألَِّنـي َال أَقُـو ُل‬ ‫ولِْلحي ِاة ْاألَب ِدَّي ِة‪ .‬إِ ْقبْلنِي اْليوم َش ِريكاً ِفي ع َشائِ َك ِ‬
‫السِّر ِّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ََ‬
‫ـك قَـائِـالً‪:‬‬ ‫ف لَ َ‬ ‫َعتَ ِـر ُ‬ ‫صأْ‬ ‫اشةً ِم ْث َل َيهُوَذا‪ ،‬لَ ِك ْن َكاللِّ ِّ‬ ‫َع َدائِ َك‪ ،‬وَال أُقَِّبلُ َك قُْبلَةً َغ َّ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ِس َّر َك ِأل ْ‬
‫ب‪،‬‬ ‫َس َـرِار َك أَُّيـهَـا ال َّـر ُّ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ت ِفي َملَ ُكـوتِ َ‬ ‫أُ ْذ ُك ْرنِي َيا َر ُّ‬
‫ـاولَـةُ أ ْ‬‫ـك‪َ .‬ال تَـ ُك ْـن لـي ُم َـن َ‬ ‫ب َمتَى أَتَْي َ‬
‫س َواْل َج َس ْد‪.‬‬ ‫الن ْف ِ‬
‫اء َّ‬ ‫ون ٍة‪ ،‬ب ْل لِ َشفَ ِ‬ ‫ٍ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ل ُم َحا َك َمة أ َْو ل َد ْي ُن َ َ‬

Prayers of Thanksgiving
After Holy Communion
Glory to thee, O God. (Thrice)
1. An Anonymous Prayer
I thank thee, O Lord my God, that thou hast not rejected me, a
sinner, but hast vouchsafed me to become a communicant of thy
holy things. I thank thee that thou hast vouchsafed me, the
unworthy, to partake of thine immaculate and heavenly gifts. But,
O Master who lovest mankind, who didst both die for us and rise
again and didst bestow upon us these thy dread and life-giving
Mysteries for the benefiting and sanctification of our souls and
bodies: Grant that they may be for me also unto healing of soul and
body, unto the averting of everything contrary thereto, unto the
enlightenment of the eyes of my heart, unto the peace of my
spiritual powers, unto faith unashamed, unto love unfeigned, unto
increase of wisdom, unto the fulfillment of thy commandments,
unto growth in thy divine grace and the attainment of thy kingdom,
that, preserved by them in thy holiness, I may ever remember thy
grace and henceforth live not unto myself, but unto thee, our
Master and Benefactor. And thus, when this life is ended in the
hope of eternal life, I may attain unto everlasting rest, where the
voice of those who keep festival is unceasing and the delight of
those who behold the ineffable beauty of thy countenance is
boundless; for thou art the true Desire and unutterable Joy of those
who love thee, O Christ our God, and all creation hymneth thee
forever. Amen.
2. A Prayer of St. Basil the Great
O Master, Christ our God, King of the ages and Maker of all
things: I thank thee for all the good things which thou hast
Prayers after Communion 67

‫صالة الشكر بعد المناولة‬
‫الم ْج ُد لَ َك يا اهلل‪( .‬ثالثاً)‬
‫َ‬
‫مسمى‬
‫‪ - 1‬أفشين لغير ّ‬
‫اطئ‪ ،‬ب ْل أ َّ ِ‬ ‫صنِي أََنا اْل َخ ِ‬ ‫ب إِلَ ِهي ِألََّن َك لَم تُ ْق ِ‬
‫َن‬‫َهْلتَني ِأل ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫الر ُّ‬‫أَ ْش ُك ُر َك أَُّيهَا َّ‬
‫او ِل‬ ‫َهْلتَنِي أََنا َغ ْير اْلم ِستَ ِح ِّ ِ‬ ‫َص َير َش ِريكاً ِفي ُمقَ َّد َساتِ َك‪ .‬أَ ْش ُك ُر َك ِألََّن َك أ َّ‬ ‫أ ِ‬
‫ق لتََن ُ‬ ‫َ ُ‬
‫َجلَِنا ثَُّم‬ ‫ات ِم ْن أ ْ‬ ‫ب اْلَب َش َر الَِّذي َم َ‬ ‫ِّد اْل ُم ِح ُّ‬ ‫َّم ِاوَّيةَ‪ .‬فََيا أَُّيهَا السَّي ُ‬ ‫َّ ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫قَ َاربين َك الطاه َرةَ الس َ‬
‫ب‬ ‫َج َس ِادَنا‪َ .‬ه ْ‬ ‫وسَنا َوأ ْ‬ ‫الرِهيبةَ اْلم ْحيَِّيةَ إِ ْحساناً وتَ ْق ِديساً لِ ُنفُ ِ‬
‫َ َ‬
‫ِِ‬
‫َس َرَارهُ َهذه َّ َ ُ‬ ‫ام‪َ .‬و َمَن َحَنا أ ْ‬ ‫قَ َ‬
‫ص ِادٍم‪َ .‬وِِإلَن َارِة‬ ‫ِ‬
‫س َواْل َج َسد‪َ .‬وِل َد ْف ِع ُك ِّل َع ُد ٍّو ُم َ‬ ‫الن ْف ِ‬
‫اء َّ‬ ‫َن تَ ُكون ِهي لِي أََنا أ َْيضاً لِ َشفَ ِ‬ ‫أْ‬
‫َ َ َ‬
‫ٍ‬ ‫ع ْيَن َّي َقْلبِي‪ .‬وس َالِم قُواي َّ ِ ِ‬
‫ان َغ ْي ِر َخ ٍاز‪َ .‬ولِ َم َحَّبة َال ِرَي َ‬
‫اء‬ ‫يم ٍ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫الن ْفسَّية َو ُه ُدوئهَا‪َ .‬وإل َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اإللَ ِهَّية‪.‬‬ ‫اك‪ .‬وِال ْزِدَي ِاد نِ ْعمتِ َك ِْ‬ ‫إلمتِ َال ِء ِمن اْل ِح ْكم ِة‪ .‬و ِْ ِ ِ‬
‫اإل ْعتَناء بِ َو َ‬ ‫فيهَا‪َ .‬ولِ ْ ِ ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ص َاي َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫يس َك أَ ْذ ُك ُر نِ ْع َمتِ َك َدائِماً‬ ‫ت م ْحفُوظاً بِها ِفي تَ ْق ِد ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫َّ ِ‬ ‫ولِلتَّأ ُّ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫َهل ل َملَ ُكوت َك‪َ .‬حتى إِّني َما ُد ْم ُ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ت َك َذلِ َك‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ِّدَنا َواْل ُم ْحس َن إِلَ ْيَنا‪َ .‬وِا َذا ْان َ‬
‫ص َرْف ُ‬ ‫يما َب ْع ُد لَِن ْف ِسي‪َ .‬ب ْل لَ َك َيا َسي َ‬ ‫َع ُ ِ‬
‫يَ ف َ‬
‫وَال أ ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫ث لَ ْح ُن‬ ‫اح ِة الس َّْرَم ِدَّي ِة َح ْي ُ‬ ‫َص ُير إِلَى َّ‬
‫الر َ‬
‫اء اْلحي ِاة ْاألَب ِدَّي ِة‪ .‬أ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ََ‬
‫ِم ْن َه َذا اْلعالَِم علَى رج ِ‬
‫َ َ ََ‬
‫ِِ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫َّ َّ ِ‬ ‫َِّ‬ ‫ين َّ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ال‬‫ين َج َم َ‬ ‫الش ِج ِّي الذي َال َي ْفتُْر‪َ .‬واْلل َذةُ التي َال َح َّد لَهَا‪ ،‬لَذةُ اْل ُم َشاهد َ‬ ‫اْل ُم َعيِّد َ‬
‫ت اْلم ْشتَهى حقّاً وسرور م ِحب َ َِّ‬ ‫و ْج ِه َك الَِّذي َال ُي ْنع ْ ِ‬
‫ف‬ ‫وص ُ‬ ‫ِّيك الذي َال ُي َ‬ ‫ت‪ .‬ألََّن َك أ َْن َ ُ َ َ َ ُ ُ َ ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫الد ُهور‪ِ .‬‬ ‫ِّح ُك ُّل اْل َخلِيقَ ِة َم َدى ُّ‬ ‫يح إِلَهَُنا‪َ .‬وِاَّي َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫آمين‪.‬‬ ‫اك تُ َسب ُ‬ ‫أُُّيهَا اْل َمس ُ‬
‫‪ - 2‬افشين للقديس باسيليوس الك ير‬
‫اْلـ ُك ِّـل‪ .‬أَ ْشـ ُك ُـر َك َعـلَـى َج ِـمـي ِـع‬ ‫ور َو َخـالِ ُ‬
‫ـق‬ ‫ُّ‬
‫الد ُه ِ‬ ‫اإللَهُ‪َ ،‬ملِ ُ‬
‫ك‬ ‫يح ِْ‬ ‫أَُّيها السَّي ُ ِ‬
‫ِّد اْل َمس ُ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫َّ ِ‬
‫ات الَّتِي َمَن ْحتَنِي إَِّي َ‬
‫اْل َخ ْير ِ‬
‫الـطـاه َـرِة اْل ُـم ْـحـيِ َّـيـة‪َ .‬وأَتَ َ‬
‫ض َّـرعُ‬ ‫ـاو ِل أ ْ‬
‫َس َـرِار َك‬ ‫تَ َـن ُ‬ ‫ـاهـا‪َ .‬و َعـلَـى‬ ‫َ‬
‫‪67‬‬ ‫صالة الشكر بعد املناولة‬
bestowed upon me and for this partaking of thine immaculate and
life-giving Mysteries. Wherefore I pray thee, who art good and
lovest mankind: Keep me under thy protection and in the shadow
of thy wings; and grant unto me with a pure conscience and even
unto my last breath to partake of thy holy things unto forgiveness
of sins and unto life everlasting. For thou art the Bread of life, the
Fountain of holiness, the Giver of good things, and unto thee we
ascribe glory, together with the Father and the Holy Spirit, now and
ever, and unto ages of ages. Amen.
3. A Prayer of St. Symeon the Translator
O thou who willingly dost give thy flesh to me as food, thou
who art a fire consuming the unworthy: Consume me not, O my
Creator, but rather pass through all my body parts, into all my
joints, my reins, my heart. Burn thou the thorns of all my
transgressions. Cleanse my soul, and hallow thou my thoughts.
Make firm my knees and bones likewise. Enlighten my five senses.
Establish me wholly in thy fear. Ever shelter me, guard and keep
me from every soul-corrupting deed and word. Cleanse me, purify
and control me. Adorn me, teach and enlighten me. Show me to be
a dwelling-place of thy Spirit and in no wise the dwelling-place of
sin, that from me, thy habitation, through the entrance of thy
communion, every evil deed and every passion may flee as from
fire. As intercessors I bring to thee all the sanctified, both the
leaders of the bodiless powers, thy Forerunner and thy wise
apostles and, besides these, thine immaculate and pure Mother. Do
thou receive their prayers, O my Christ, who art compassionate,
and make thy servant to be a child of the light; for thou alone, O
Good One, art the Sanctification and Splendor of our souls, and to
thee as God and Master, day by day, we all ascribe glory.

‫ِ‬ ‫ظـنِـي تَ ْـح َ ِ‬ ‫إِلَ ْي َك أَُّيها الصَّالِح اْلم ِ‬
‫ـك‪.‬‬ ‫ـت سـتْ ِـر َك َوِفـي ظ ِّـل َج َـن َ‬
‫ـاح ْـي َ‬ ‫ـاحـفَـ ْ‬‫ـب اْل َـبـ َش َـر فَ ْ‬ ‫ـح ُّ‬ ‫ُ ُ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اسـتِ ْـحـقَـا ٍ‬
‫ق‬ ‫ـك َع ِـن ْ‬ ‫َن أَتََن َاو َل ُمـقَ َّـد َسـاتِ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ير َنق ٍّي َحتَّى َن ْس َمتي ْاألَخ َيرة‪ ،‬أ ْ‬
‫وامَن ْحنِي بِض ِم ٍ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ـح‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ت ُخ ْب ُز اْل َحَي ِاة وَي ْـن ُـبـوعُ الـتَّـ ْق ِـدي ِ‬ ‫ان اْل َخطَ َايا َولِْل َحَي ِاة ْاألََب ِدَّي ِة‪ِ .‬ألََّن َك أ َْن َ‬‫لِ ُغ ْف َر ِ‬
‫ـس َواْل َـمـان ُ‬ ‫َ‬
‫س ْاآل َن َو ُك َّـل أ ََو ٍ‬
‫ان َوِالَـى َد ْه ِـر‬ ‫ات‪ .‬وِالَ ْي َك َن ْرفَعُ اْل َم ْج َد َم َع ْاآل ِب وال ُّـرو ِح اْلـقُ ُـد ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫اْل َخ ْي َر َ‬
‫آمين‪.‬‬ ‫اه ِرين‪ِ .‬‬ ‫الد ِ‬‫َّ‬
‫‪ - 3‬أفشين للقديس سمعان المترجم‬
‫ق َغـ ْـيـ َـر‬ ‫ـار فَـ َـيـ ْـحـ ِـر ُ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َع ـ َ ِ‬ ‫ـاخــتِـ َـيـ ِ‬
‫ـارِه أ ْ‬ ‫َيــا َمـ ْـن بِـ ْ‬
‫اء‪َ .‬يــا َمـ ْـن ُهـ َـو َنـ ٌ‬ ‫طــانــي َج َسـ َـدهُ غ ـ َذ ً‬
‫ضائِـي‪.‬‬ ‫َع َ‬ ‫اص َل أ ْ‬ ‫اْلم ِستَ ِحقِّين‪َ .‬ال تَ ْح ِرْقنِي يا جابِلِي َال تَ ْح ِرْقنِي‪ .‬ب ِل اس ِر متَ َخلِّالً مفَ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ ْ ُ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫اك ََّزالتِـي ُكـلَّـهَـا‪َ .‬وطَـهِّ ْـر َنـ ْف ِـسـي َوقَ ِّـد ْس‬ ‫صالِي َو ُكلَِّيتِي َوَقْلبِي‪َ .‬و ْ‬
‫اح ِـر ْق أَ ْش َـو َ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫َو ُكل أ َْو َ‬
‫ـك‪.‬‬‫ـي ِخ ْش َـيـتِ َ‬ ‫ـس‪َ .‬و َس ِّـم ْـر ِف َّ‬ ‫ـخ ْـم َ‬‫ـامـي‪َ .‬وأَنِ ْـر َح َـواسِّـي اْل َ‬ ‫َعصابِي و ِعـظَ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َع ْقلي‪َ .‬و َش ِّد ْد أ ْ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ٍ ِ‬ ‫ِ ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫احرسنِي َدائِماً تَ ْح َ ِ‬
‫ـس‪.‬‬ ‫صِّني َم ْحفُوظاً م ْن ُك ِّـل ف ْـعـل َوقَ ْـول ُيـ ْفـس ُـد ال َّـنـ ْف َ‬ ‫ت َكَنف َك‪َ .‬و ُ‬ ‫َو ْ ُ ْ‬
‫اجعْلنِي مس َكـنـاً لِـر ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫وَنقِّنِي وطَهِّرنِي و َه ِّذ ْ ِ‬
‫ـك‬
‫وح َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ب س َيرتِي‪َ .‬و َحسِِّّني َوفَقِّ ْهني َوأَن ْرنِي‪َ .‬و ْ َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ـك بِ ُـد ُخـولِـي ِفـي‬ ‫ت َب ْـيـتـاً لَ َ‬
‫ص ْـر ُ‬‫ط‪ ،‬فَ َال أَ ُكون مس َكناً ِفيما بع ُد لِْل َخ ِط َيئ ِة‪ .‬حتَّى إِ َذا ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ َْ‬ ‫ُ َْ‬ ‫فَقَ ْ‬
‫الن ِار‪َ .‬وِاِّنـي‬ ‫ب ِم َن َّ‬ ‫ى َك َما َي ْه ُر ُ‬ ‫اس َو َه َو ً‬ ‫اع ِل َش ٍّر و ُك ُّل و ْسو ٍ‬
‫َ َ َ‬
‫الش ِرَك ِة يهرب ِمِّني ُك ُّل فَ ِ‬
‫َّ َ ْ ُ ُ‬
‫ـاد َو َسـابِـقَ َ‬ ‫َجس ِ‬ ‫ـات اْل َـع ِـدي ِـم ِّ‬‫يسين و ُك َّـل صـافَ ِ‬ ‫أَستَ ْش ِفع ِإلَ ْي َك ج ِم ِ ِ‬
‫ـك‬
‫ـك َوُر ُسـلَ َ‬ ‫ـي ْاأل ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫يع اْلق ِّد َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ْ ُ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ـاهـرةَ‪ .‬فَـتَـقَ َّـب ْـل َ ِ‬ ‫َّ ِ‬ ‫ُم َ ِ‬ ‫اء َو َك َذلِ َ‬
‫ـح ِّـن ُـن‬‫ـح اْل ُـمـتَ َ‬‫طـلَ َـبـاتـ ِهـم أَُّيـهَـا اْل َـمـسـي ُ‬ ‫ـك ال َّـنـق َّـيـةَ الـط َ‬ ‫ـك أ َّ‬ ‫اْل ُح َك َم َ‬
‫ـجـتُ َـنـا أَُّيـهَـا‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اج َعْلنِي أََنا َع ْب َد َك ْابناً لِ ُّلنـور‪ِ .‬ألََّن َ‬
‫ـس ُنـفُـوس َـنـا َوَب ْـه َ‬ ‫ـت َو ْح َـد َك تَـ ْقـدي ُ‬ ‫ـك أ َْن َ‬ ‫َو ْ‬
‫اج ٍب أَُّيهَا السَّي ُ‬
‫ِّد ِْ‬ ‫قوِ‬ ‫ِّ ٍ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اإللَه‪.‬‬ ‫الصَّال ُح‪َ .‬وِالَ ْي َك َن ْرفَعُ اْل َم ْج َد في ُكل ُيوم ب َح ٍّ َ‬

4. Another Anonymous Prayer
May thy holy Body, O Lord Jesus Christ our God, be unto me
for life eternal, and thy precious Blood unto forgiveness of my sins.
May this Eucharist be unto me for joy, health and gladness; and at
thy fearful second coming make me, the sinner, worthy to stand at
the right hand of thy glory, through the intercessions of thine
all-immaculate Mother and of all thy saints. Amen.
5. A Prayer to the Most Holy Theotokos
O all-holy Lady Theotokos, light of my darkened soul, my
hope, my shelter, my refuge, my consolation and my joy: I thank
thee that thou hast accounted me worthy, although unworthy, to be
a partaker of the immaculate Body and precious Blood of thy Son.
But do thou, who gavest birth to the true Light, enlighten the
spiritual eyes of my heart. O thou who didst bear the Fountain of
immortality, enliven thou me who lie dead in sin. O
compassion-loving Mother of the merciful God, have mercy on me,
and grant me humility and contrition of heart, and humility in my
thoughts and deliverance from the bondage of my vain imaginings.
And account me worthy, even unto my last breath, to receive
without condemnation the sanctification of the immaculate
Mysteries, unto the healing of both soul and body. And grant unto
me tears of repentance and confession, that I may hymn thee and
glorify thee all the days of my life.
For blessed and glorified art thou unto all ages. Amen. (Thrice)

‫مسمى‬
‫‪ - 4‬أفشين آخر لغير ّ‬
‫ـاة ْاألََب ِـدَّي ِـة‬
‫ب يسـوعُ اْلـم ِـسـيـح إِلَـه َـنـا لِـْلـحـي ِ‬
‫ََ‬ ‫َ ُ ُ‬ ‫الر ُّ َ ُ‬ ‫ص ْر لِ َي َج َس ُد َك اْل ُمقَ َّد ُس أَُّيهَا َّ‬ ‫لِي ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫ِّـح ِـة َواْلـفَ َـرِح‬
‫ـك َه ِـذ ِه لِـلـص َّ‬ ‫ـربِـيـنِ َ‬
‫ـاولَـةُ قَ َا‬
‫ـي ُم َـن َ‬
‫ان الخـطـايـا‪ .‬ولـتـكـن لِ‬ ‫ودمك الك ِريم لِغفر ِ‬
‫َ َ ُ َ ْ َ ُ ُ َْ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ‬
‫ـك الـثَّـانِـي‬ ‫ـجـيـئِ َ‬
‫ـف َع ْـن َي ِـمـي ِـن م ْـج ِـد َك ِفـي م ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َن أ َِق َ‬ ‫َهْلنِـي أََنـا اْل َ ِ‬
‫ـخـاطـئ أ ْ‬ ‫ور‪َ .‬وأ ِّ‬‫ُّر ِ‬
‫َوالس ُ‬
‫آمين‪.‬‬‫يك‪ِ .‬‬ ‫يس َ‬‫يع ِق ِّد ِ‬‫ُم ِك اْل ُكلَِّّي ِة الطَّهَ َارِة َو َج ِم ِ‬
‫اع ِة أ ِّ‬
‫يب‪ .‬بِ َشفَ َ‬‫الرِه ِ‬
‫َّ‬
‫‪ - 5‬أفشين إلى والدة اإلله‬

‫ظلِ َم ِة َوَر َجائِي‬ ‫ور َن ْف ِسي اْل ُم ْ‬ ‫اسة‪َ ،‬يا ُن َ‬
‫اإللَ ِه اْل ُكلَِّّيةُ اْلقَ َد ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ِّدةُ والِ َدةُ ِْ‬
‫أََّيتُهَا السَّي َ َ‬
‫َن‬‫ق ِأل ْ‬ ‫َهْلتِنِي أََنا َغ ْي َر اْل ُم ْستَ ِح ِّ‬‫َو ِستْ ِري َو َمْل َجِأي َوتَ ْع ِزَيتِي َوَب ْه َجتِي‪ .‬أَ ُش ُك ُر ِك ِألََّن ِك أ َّ‬
‫ور اْل َح ِق ِيق َّي‬ ‫اه ِر َوَد ِم ِه اْل َك ِريم‪ .‬فََيا َم ْن َولَ ْد ِت ُّ‬ ‫َصير َش ِريكاً ِفي جس ِد ْابنِ ِك الطَّ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫الن َ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫أ َ‬
‫َحيِينِي أََنا اْل َمي َ‬
‫ِّت‬ ‫ود أ ْ‬‫ع اْل ُخلُ ِ‬‫يري َع ْيَن ْي َقْلبِي اْل َع ْقلَِّيتَْين‪َ .‬وَيا َم ْن َولَ ْد ِت َي ْن ُبو َ‬ ‫أَنِ ِ‬
‫امَن ِحي َقْلبِي‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ات ِْ ِ ِ‬
‫اإل ْنعطَاف َوالتَّ َحُّن ِن‪ ،‬إِ ْر َحميني‪َ .‬و ْ‬
‫الر ِح ِيم َذ ِ‬
‫اإللَ ِه َّ‬
‫بِاْل َخ ِط َيئ ِة‪ .‬وَيا أ َُّم ِْ‬
‫َ‬
‫السبِي‪.‬‬ ‫استَ ِرِّدي أَ ْف َك ِاري اْلهَائِ َمةَ ِفي َمطَ ِارِح َّ‬ ‫ضاعاً‪َ .‬و ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ُخ ُشوعاً َو ْانس َحاقاً َوأَ ْف َك ِاري اتِّ َ‬
‫اهرِة لِ َشفَ ِ‬ ‫َّ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫وأ ِّ ِ ِ‬
‫س‬‫الن ْف ِ‬
‫اء َّ‬ ‫َس َرِار الط َ‬ ‫يس ْاأل ْ‬ ‫َهليني َحتَّى َن ْس َمتي ْاألَخ َيرة ال ْقتَبال تَ ْقد َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِّد ِك ُك َّل‬ ‫ُمج ُ‬ ‫اف حتَّى أُسب ِ‬
‫ِّحك َوأ َ‬ ‫َ ُ‬
‫الن َدام ِة و ِْ ِ ِ‬
‫اإل ْعت َر َ‬ ‫ع َّ َ َ‬ ‫امَن ِحينِي ُد ُمو َ‬‫ونة‪َ .‬و ْ‬
‫واْلجس ِد بِ َال َد ْي ُن َ ٍ‬
‫َ ََ‬
‫أََّي ِام َحَياتِي‪.‬‬
‫الد ُهور‪ِ .‬‬
‫آمين‪( .‬ثالثاً)‬ ‫ِألََّن ِك ُمَب َارَكةٌ و ُم َم َّج َدةٌ َم َدى ُّ‬
‫َ‬

Church Etiquette
WHEN YOU ARRIVE AT CHURCH:
 Remind yourself why you are here: Jesus Christ. You have an
appointment every Sunday morning at 10:00am with Him, so you
should not be late. Would you be late to any other appointment?
Get extra rest so that you can make it to church on time.
 Shut off all beepers, phones, and electronic devices. NO text
messaging!
 As we sing in the Liturgy, “Let us lay aside all earthy care.”
 When entering the church, kiss the icon at the entrance, cross
yourself in prayer, and light a candle.
YOU MAY NOT ENTER THE CHURCH AT THE FOLLOWING

PERIODS:
 During the Little Entrance with the Holy Gospel
 During the reading of the Epistle and the Holy Gospel
 During the Sermon
 During the Great Entrance
If you arrive during the above mentioned times, please wait in the
Narthex (back) until the particular period is over.
YOU SHOULD NOT BE SEATED DURING THE FOLLOWING

MOMENTS:
 The singing of the Great Doxology (“Glory to Thee who has shown
us the Light”)
 At “Blessed is the Kingdom of the Father, Son, and of the Holy
Spirit…”
 During the reading of the Holy Gospel
 During the Creed and the Lord’s Prayer (“Our Father”)
 During the Consecration of the Holy Gifts
 While the priest and deacon are distributing Holy Communion
 Any time the priest blesses you with his hand or the cross
Church Etiquette 70
‫السلوك في الكنيسة‬
‫عند الوصول إلى الكنيسة‪:‬‬
‫َّ‬
‫تذكر أنك في الكنيسة من أجل يسوع المسيح‪ .‬إَِّنك على موعد أسبوعي معه الساعة العاشرة من‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫صباح كل أحد‪ .‬لذلك يجب أن ال تتأخر‪ .‬هل تصل ُمتأخ اًر على مواعيدك األخرى؟ إحصل على‬
‫ٍ‬
‫قسط و ٍ‬
‫افر من الراحة حتى تصل إلى الكنيسة على الوقت‪.‬‬
‫منع إستعمال آالت التنبيه والهاتف وارسال ال "تكست"‪.‬‬
‫ُي ْ‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫"لنطرح عنا كل إهتمام دنيوي"‪ ،‬كما نرتل في القداس االلهي‪.‬‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫تقدم لتقبيل االيقونة التي في بهو المدخل عند دخولك الكنيسة‪ ،‬أرسم إشارة الصليب وأنِر شمعة‪.‬‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫ال ُيسمح بالدخول إلى داخل الكنيسة في الفترات التالية‪:‬‬

‫‪ ‬خالل الدخول الصغير (دورة اإلنجيل)‬
‫خالل قراءة الرسالة واإلنجيل المقدس‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫خالل الوعظة‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫خالل الدخول الكبير (دورة الكأس)‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫في حال وصولكم خالل هذه الفترات‪ُ ،‬يرجى االنتظار في بهو مدخل الكنيسة حتى إنتهاء تلك الفترة‪.‬‬
‫ال ُيسمح بالجلوس في الحاالت التالية‪:‬‬

‫المجد لَ َك يا ُمظ ِه َر النور")‬
‫الم ْج َدلةُ ال ُكبرى (" ُ‬
‫‪ ‬عند صالة َ‬
‫‪ ‬عند تالوة "مباركة هي مملكة اآلب واالبن والروح القدس‪"...‬‬
‫خالل الدخول الصغير باإلنجيل المقدس (دورة اإلنجيل)‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫خالل قراءة اإلنجيل المقدس‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫خالل الدخول الكبير (دورة الكأس)‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫خالل تالوة قانون االيمان والصالة الرّبانية ("أبانا الذي في السماوات")‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫خالل فترة تكريس القربان‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫عندما ُيناول الكاهن والشماس القربان المقدس للناس‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫في جميع األوقات التي ُيبارك فيها الكاهن الناس بيده أو بالصليب‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫‪71‬‬ ‫السلوك يف الكنيسة‬

CONDUCT IN CHURCH:
It is important to keep a reverent attitude and demeanor in church at all
times.
 Be on time
 You are there to pray, so focus on the prayers and hymns of the
Liturgy
 Do not cross your legs
 Do not stand with your hands in your pockets or your arms crossed
 Do not chew gum; absolutely no eating or drinking
 Do not talk during the Divine Liturgy (wait until Fellowship Hour
to say hello)
 If your child is being disruptive and you cannot contain him, please
calmly take your child out of the church and calm him down
without disturbing others.
 Communion is not the end of Liturgy; do not leave until Liturgy is
completely over and you have kissed the cross.
 You may not go to the Fellowship hall during Liturgy.
MAKING THE SIGN OF THE CROSS:

The sign of the Cross is extremely powerful. It is the pious custom of
devout people to trace themselves with the sign of the cross at important
parts of the Divine Liturgy. We are to put together the first three fingers of
the right hand, which symbolizes the unity of the Holy Trinity. The other
two fingers should be bent towards the palm signifying the descent of
Jesus Christ, the Son of God, from Heaven to Earth (two fingers being
symbolic of the two natures of Christ). The fingers put together first touch
the forehead, then the chest, then the right shoulder, and finally the left
shoulder. Those who make the sign of the Cross inattentively are simply
making the demons rejoice.
Church Etiquette 71
‫السلوك في الكنيسة‪:‬‬
‫من المهم جداً أن نحافظ على السلوك والوقار في الكنيسة في جميع االوقات‪.‬‬
‫التأخر‬
‫أن نحافظ على التوقيت وعدم ُ‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫ألن وجودنا في الكنيسة للصالة فقط‬ ‫علينا أن ُن ِّ‬

‫ركز تفكيرنا في القداس االلهي َّ‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫ال يجوز تقاطع االرجل‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫عند الوقوف‪ ،‬ال ُيسمح بوضع االيدي في الجيوب أو ثني االيدي‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫ال ُيسمح بمضغ البان (علكة) أو األكل أو الشرب‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫منع التحدث بالكنيسة (إنتظر حتى ساعة القهوة بعد القداس)‬

‫ُي ْ‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫ُيرجى من اآلباء واألُمهات أن يأخذوا أطفالهم خارجاً لتهدئتهم في حالة تسبيبهم إزعاج داخل‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫الكنيسة‪.‬‬
‫ال تترك الكنيسة حتى نهاية القداس وتقبيل الصليب‪ .‬تناول القربان المقدس ليس نهاية القداس‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫االلهي‪.‬‬
‫ال يجوز الذهاب إلى قاعة الكنيسة خالل القداس االلهي‪.‬‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫رسم إشارة الصليب‪:‬‬

‫مهم جداً‪ ،‬إنها رمز االيمان والورع لتكريس الناس في أوقات مهمة من القداس االلهي‪.‬‬ ‫رسم إشارة الصليب ٌ‬
‫ض ُم أول ثالثة أصابع من اليد اليمنى والتي تُمثِّل الثالوت القدوس‪ُ .‬ي ُّ‬
‫ضم االصبعان االخران في إتجاه راحة‬ ‫تُ َ‬
‫اليد‪ ،‬داللة على نزول المسيح من السماء إلى االرض (االصبعان يرمزان إلى طبيعتي المسيح االلهية‬
‫ضع االصابع الثالثة اوالً على الجبهة ثَُّم على الصدر ثَُّم على الكتف االيمن وأخي اًر على‬
‫ْ‬ ‫واالنسانية)‪.‬‬
‫الكتف االيسر‪ .‬الذين يرسمون إشارة الصليب بدون إحترام‪ ،‬إنما ُيفرحون بذلك الشيطان‪.‬‬

WHEN TO MAKE THE SIGN OF THE CROSS:
 At the beginning and end of prayers and services
 Upon entering church and leaving church
 At the mention of the “Father, Son, and Holy Spirit”
 When offering glory or blessedness to God
 At any prayerful invocation of God
 During the Trisagion Prayers or Hymn (Holy God, Holy Mighty,
Holy Immortal)
 After receiving Holy Communion (after you have taken a few steps
away from the chalice)
BOWING YOUR HEAD:

There are certain times in the service when parishioners should bow their
heads:
 When the priest exclaims “Peace be to all”
 At the exclamation “Bow your heads unto the Lord”
 When the priest blesses the faithful with his hand or cross
 When the priest or deacon censes the people
 When the priest or deacon bows toward the people during the
services
 When the Holy Gospel is read
RECEIVING HOLY COMMUNION:

You should NOT receive Holy Communion if you arrive to church after
the reading of the Gospel. To receive Holy Communion a person should:
 Prepare by prayer, by repentance, and by fasting from food, from
drink, and from smoking upon rising in the morning
 Ask forgiveness of anyone you have wronged and offer forgiveness
to anyone who has wronged you
 Approach the chalice with reverence and thanksgiving, with arms
crossed or hands folded with one’s mind on Christ
 Say your name to the priest as you approach the Holy Chalice
 Tilt your head back and open your mouth as wide as you can
Church Etiquette 72
‫رسم إشارة الصليب‪:‬‬
‫في أي وقت تُ ُ‬
‫‪ ‬في بداية ونهاية صلوات الكنيسة‬
‫عند دخول الكنيسة والخروج منها‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫عند ذكر "االب واالبن والروح القدس"‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫عند تقديم التعظيم والتبريك هلل‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫عند صالة االبتهال‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫عند ترتيل صالة الترصاجيون (قدوس اهلل‪ ،‬قدوس القوي‪ ،‬قدوس الذي ال يموت)‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫بعد تناول القربان المقدس (إرجع قليال للوراء ثُم أرسم إشارة الصليب)‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫إحناء الروؤس‬
‫هنالك أوقات معينة يجيب على المصلين إحناء رؤوسهم‪:‬‬
‫عندما يقول الكاهن "السالم لجميعكم"‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫عندما يقول الكاهن "إحنوا رؤوسكم للرب"‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫عندما يبارك الكاهن المصلين بيده أو بالصليب‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫عندما ُي ِّ‬
‫بخر الكاهن أو الشماس المصلين‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫عندما يحني الكاهن أو الشماس رأسه باتجاه المصلين‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫عند الدخول الصغير باإلنجيل المقدس (دورة اإلنجيل)‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫عند قراءة االنجيل المقدس‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫عند الدخول الكبير (دورة الكأس)‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫تناول القربان المقدس‬

‫ال يجوز تناول القربان المقدس حين الوصول للكنيسة بعد قراءة اإلنجيل‪ .‬على المتقدم للمناولة أن‪:‬‬
‫يهيىء نفسه بالصالة والتوبة والصيام عن األكل والشراب والتدخين عندما يستيقظ من النوم‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫أساؤا له‬
‫أساء لهم ومسامحة الذين ُ‬
‫يطلب السماح من الذين َ‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫يتقدم من القربان المقدس بكل تواضع واحترام وشكر‪ ،‬ويداه مثنيتان أو بشكل صليب على صدرة‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫وفكره َّ‬
‫مركٌز على المسيح‬
‫يذكر إسمه للكاهن عند وصوله إلى الكأس المقدسة‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫يمل رأسه للخلف ويفتح فمه واسعاً‬ ‫‪‬‬

CHURCH ATTIRE: Use Good Judgment!
We should offer Christ our “Sunday Best”, not our everyday or common
wear. Our dress should always be becoming of a Christian, and
exemplify Christian values.
 No Jeans, No T-Shirts, No Tank-tops, No Sunglasses on head,
No Gym Shoes, No Sandals, No Flip-Flops
 Dresses and skirts must fall below the knee
 Ladies’ blouses should not be revealing and should cover the chest
 Excessive make-up must be avoided. Women who wear lipstick
should make sure their lips are dry before they take communion,
kiss the cross, or kiss the priest’s hand.
Church Etiquette 73
‫اللباس في الكنيسة‪ :‬إستعمل ُحسن تقديرك!‬
‫علينا أن نتقدم للمسيح بخير ما عندنا من لباس يوم االحد وليس اللباس اليومي المعتاد‪ .‬لباسنا يجب أن‬
‫يليق بالقيم المسيحية‪.‬‬
‫ال يجوز إرتداء بنطلون جينز‪ ،‬أو فانيال بدون قميص‪ ،‬أو نظارة شمسية فوق الرأس‪ ،‬أو حذاء‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫رياضي‪ ،‬أو صندل‬

‫يجب أن تكون الفستان والتنورة تحت الركبة‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫يجب أن ال تكون بلوزة الست فاضحة‪ ،‬ويجب أن تُغطي الصدر‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫يجب أن تكون مادة تجميل الوجه للسيدات في حدود المعقول‪ .‬يجب أن تتأكد النساء من أن الشفاه‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫خالية من أحمر الشفاه قبل المناولة أو تقبيل الصليب أو يد الكاهن‪.‬‬

For the Glory of God
Through the intercessions of the Theotokos,

O Saviour, save us!
PRINTED NOVEMBER 2015

Bilingual Divine Liturgy of ST John Chrysostom ST Mary Palos Heights Illinois

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Bilingual Divine Liturgy of ST John Chrysostom ST Mary Palos Heights Illinois

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

SAINT MARY ORTHODOX CHURCH

OF PALOS HEIGHTS, ILLINOIS

Antiochian Orthodox Christian Archdiocese of North America

THE DIVINE LITURGY

THIS BOOK IS PROPERTY OF ST. MARY ORTHODOX CHURCH

Dormition of the Theotokos

The Great Doxology 3

Divine Liturgy of St. John Chrysostom 5

The Trisagion Prayers for the Departed 50

The Removal of Crowns 55

Prayers in Preparation for Holy Communion 58

Prayers of Thanksgiving after Holy Communion 67

The word “Liturgy” is a combination of two Greek words (leitos and

‫الصلوات السرّية – التي يستغفر فيها الكاهن اهلل عن خطاياه‪ ،‬ويسأله‬

‫‪1‬‬ ‫املشاركة يف القداس اإلهلي‬

Participation in the Liturgy 2

‫تامة في خدمة القداس اإللهي‪ .‬علينا أن نجعل من القداس اإللهي‬

‫‪2‬‬ ‫املشاركة يف القداس اإلهلي‬

Glory to thee, who has shown us the Light. Glory be to God on

We praise thee, we bless thee, we worship thee, we glorify thee,

O Lord, Heavenly King, God the Father Almighty; O Lord, the

Vouchsafe, O Lord, to keep us this day without sin.

‫َج ِل َع ِظ ِيم َج َال ِل َم ْج ِدك‪.‬‬

‫اإل ْب ُن اْل َو ِحيد‬

‫ض ُّرَعَنا أَُّيهَا اْل َجالِ ُس َع ْن َي ِم ِ‬

‫اس َم َك إِلَى ْاألََب ِد‪َ ،‬وِالَى أََب ِد ْاألََب ِد‪.‬‬

‫ظ ِفي َه َذا اْلَي ْوِم بِ َغ ْي ِر َخ ِط َيئ ٍة‪.‬‬

‫‪3‬‬ ‫اجملدلة الكربى‬

Blessed art Thou, O Lord: teach me Thy statutes. (Thrice)

Lord, Thou hast been our refuge in all generations. I said: Be

O continue Thy loving kindness unto them that know Thee.

Holy God, Holy Mighty, Holy Immortal: have mercy on us.

Both now and ever and unto ages of ages. Amen.

Holy Immortal, have mercy on us.

Holy God, Holy Mighty, Holy Immortal: have mercy on us.

After the Great Doxology, the appointed troparion is now sung.

The Great Doxology 4

‫ب َعلِّ ْمنِي ُحقُوقَك‪( .‬ثالثاً)‬

‫اك‪ِ ،‬ألََّن َك أ َْن َ‬

‫َن ِم ْن ِقَبلِ َك ِهي َع ْي َن اْل َحَياة‪َ ،‬وبُِن ِ‬

‫وس الَِّذي َال َي ُم ُ‬

‫وس الَِّذي َال َي ُم ُ‬

‫وس الَِّذي َال َي ُم ُ‬

‫‪4‬‬ ‫اجملدلة الكربى‬

Liturgy of St. John Chrysostom 5

‫ان َوا ْل َمالِئُ ا ْل ُك َّل‪،‬‬

‫َّالم َوِفي َّ‬

‫يه لِ َّلر ِّ‬

‫ين‪ْ ،‬اآل َن َو ُك َّل أ ََو ٍ‬

‫‪5‬‬ ‫القداس اإلهلي للقديس يوحنا الذهيب الفم‬

Deacon: Bless, master.

Priest: Blessed is the Kingdom of the Father, and of the

The Litany of Peace

‫ب ا ْفتَ ْح َشفَتَ َّي لِ ُي ْخبِ ْر فَ ِمي بِتَ ْسبِ َحتِ َ‬

‫الشماس‪َ :‬ب ِار ْك َيا َسيِّد‪.‬‬

‫س‪ْ ،‬اْل َن َو ُك َّل أ ََو ٍ‬

Choir: To thee, O Lord.

‫طلُب‪.‬‬ ‫صالِ ٍح‪ ،‬إِلَى َّ‬

‫ِّ ِ‬ ‫َج ِل اْلمس ِاف ِر ِ‬‫الشماس‪ِ :‬م ْن أ ْ‬

‫ظَنا َيا اهللُ بِنِ ْع َمتِك‪.‬‬

‫لَ َك َيا َرب‪.‬‬ ‫الجوقة‪:‬‬

‫‪7‬‬ ‫القداس اإلهلي للقديس يوحنا الذهيب الفم‬

The First Antiphon